《The Bad Boy鈥檚 Favorite Girl》


 1

    Chapter one


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I abruptly woke up as the rm red. I couldn¡¯t help but think that the school I attended was incredibly demanding.


    I forced myself out of bed and sluggishly made my way to the bathroom. Despite being a high-achieving student with excellent grades, it¡¯s safe to say that I only put in the effort to secure a future for myself.


    After taking a longer-than-usual bath, I rummaged through my wardrobe, trying to decide what to wear. Unlike many girls, I wasn¡¯t particrly interested in makeup, fashion, and all those things.


    I got all dressed up in loose-fitting pants and clothes, put my hair in a bun, and added a touch of powder to my face before heading out.


    You might be wondering about my parents, right? Well, the simple answer is that my dad might have been knocked out at some bar and hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and as for my mom, I think she¡¯s having an amazing time with her special someone and didn¡¯t feel likeing back home.


    Yes, Ie from a dysfunctional family, which is one of the main reasons I had to stand up for myself and use my financial inability to support myself by bing a stri*pper.


    When I arrived at the school, there was a lot more traffic thanst week, which indicated that the school year at Dreamville had officially started. Most Dreamville students had a verymon habit of starting sster than usual.


    Everyone headed to their lockers, grabbed their books, and headed down the hall to ss.


    I felt a bucket of water pour over my head as soon as I opened my locker. As everyone gawked at my situation, I overheardughter in the hallway.   I took my book and immediately went to the bathroom, ignoring the jeering.


    It appears that I was aware that something simr would happen because I brought extra clothing. I changed out of my wet clothes and undressed.


    Before leaving, I adjusted the sses, which nowpletely encircled my face. As I was leaving, the bell that announced the start of sses rang.


    I picked up the pace and didn¡¯t notice that someone else was in the samene as me, so we collided and my books flew all over the ce.


    When I looked up, he was staring at me with a faceced with rage, which was my worst nightmaree true.


    Even though I knew everything would work out in the end because it was not the first time something like this was happening, I still couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    He remarked, ¡°The nerd suddenly lost her sight.¡±.   I apologized, looking at my watch, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you there.¡±.   You just earned a straight A for that insult, Mac¡­ he praised himself. ¡°Of course, you wouldn¡¯t see anyone because you are a total loser.¡±.


    Heughed and filled the remaining space between us as I held my books close to my chest and said, ¡°Please, I¡¯m sorry, and I¡¯m runningte for ss.¡±.


    We are heading to the same ss, nerdy, and guess what? You and I will be facing detention because¡­.¡± He pulled back my hair, and once more my books fell.


    Oh no, Mr. Dot Bully Mac is about to engage in yet another bullying session.


    Since he began to bully me in my freshman year, I made up that name for him.


    I didn¡¯t yell or scream for him to stop holding onto my hair, which led to me falling to the ground and hitting my ass. When he let go.


    At least he was gentle and kind today.


    Following his departure, I got up to quickly pack my books and return to the ssroom.


    Mr. James was already preparing his history lessons when I walked into the room, and as soon as he saw me, he uttered the dreaded phrase I had been waiting to hear.


    After letting out a sigh, I moved to my seat. ¡°Mac, I appreciate you being such a jerk,¡± I said inwardly.


    I was writing down some terms I had seen on the board in my history book when a piece of paper smacked against the back of my head. What a fool, what a fool.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    I was used to getting in trouble and having detention, but this time, I decided to skip it and go to my friend¡¯s house instead.


    Dan, Noah, Justin, and I were best of friends and also the most popr guys in school, and it seemed like every girl wanted to be with us.


    Dan questioned, ¡°Were you guys aware?, and I took a sip of vodka before asking what he meant.


    He excitedly told us that Diamond Foxx, a well-known person, would be returning to work at the st*rip club today. We all cheered with joy.


    Let me give you a little detail of who Diamond Foxx is.


    She was the epitome of a fierce American strip*per who could easily arouse any guy. Her dance moves were exceptional, and many guys would do anything to experience her services.


    ¡°So, who¡¯s up for hitting the str*ip club tonight?¡± Dan asked, and we all enthusiastically raised our hands.


    ¡°Awesome, let¡¯s meet up at 9 pm. I heard if we can secure quick reservations, we might even get the chance to enjoy Diamond Foxx¡¯s services,¡± Dan added.


    I was so excited for tonight. Finally, I would get to witness Diamond Foxx¡¯s mesmerizing dancing, @ll over me.


    It was my first time, and I knew it was all thanks to the guys who made early reservations.


    As the night fell, we arrived at the most popr strip club in Brooklyn. The atmosphere was oozing with sensuality as we entered the room.


    We made our way to the front row and took turns paying a few bucks before Daimond Foxx¡¯s grand entrance. And then, the moment arrived.


    The curtains unveiled, revealing the stunning Diamond Foxx, gracefully making her way towards us, she is such a Diamond I couldn¡¯t help but think to myself.


    ¡°Damn, Justin couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    ¡°Hell yeah, you can say that again. Said Noah¡± Noah¡¯s New York ent cleared the way during his speech, and I couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by it. But for now, let¡¯s return to Diamond Foxx.


    She skillfully worked the poles, hanging upside-down and moving seductively. The song ying in the background added to the sensual vibe. And then, ¡°Dan pointed out the obvious-Diamond Foxx walked right up to Justin and gave him a steamyp dance.¡±


    Justin¡¯s expression was priceless, filled with pure pleasure, and who could me him? It¡¯s Diamond Foxx, after all.


    Then it was Noah¡¯s turn, and he had this satisfied grin on his face as Diamond rocked him hard. I watched as Noah slipped a dor bill into her panties.


    And finally, Dan was up next, trembling with joy. Diamond Foxx gave him an intense performance, and the poor guy couldn¡¯t contain himself as he became so hard.


    I could see the disappointment written all over his face as Diamond Foxx finished giving him thep dance, and we burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s not even funny,¡± he said; As I replied to him.


    ¡°Bro, I promise we¡¯re notughing at you for real.¡± In a way that made him even more frustrated.


    I was getting ready for Diamond  Foxx, but she unexpectedly moved away, leaving me in disbelief.


    ¡°Hey, you!!!!!! I paid for this too!!¡± She didn¡¯t even acknowledge me.


    ¡°What the heck just happened?¡± Dan asked, looking just as surprised as I felt.


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I chuckled as I saw the disappointment on his face when I walked away.


    Afterward, I went straight to my boss¡¯s office and interrupted her work.


    She looked up at me, clearly annoyed by the interruption. ¡°Hey Diamond, to what do I owe this sudden visitation?¡± she asked.


    I exined that I wanted to request a refund for a customer in the front row.


    She paused, dropped her pen, and stared at me, folding her hands.


    ¡°Did the customer try to force himself on you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he tried to harass me,¡± I fibbed.


    My boss agreed to give me a refund and instructed me to throw the money at the guy.


    I walked back to the front row and tossed the dor bills at Mac.


    He was shocked and eximed, but I ignored him and was about to leave when he grabbed my hand and shook me forcefully.


    ¡±You must give me the damnp dance!!!!¡± He said with a straight voice.


    It was enough for him to behave as he usually did when he bullied me in ss.


    Despite his friends trying to intervene, he held onto my arm tightly, causing me to wince in pain.


    It almost caused a scene until the security personnel arrived and separated us.


    They escorted Mac out of the club, and I felt a sense of relief.


    Mac wasn¡¯t going to receive my services. Not after how he bullies me at school.


    Once he was gone, I continued dancing proficiently for other avable customers.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 2

    Chapter two


    Mac¡¯s pov


    Diamond was happy to perform ap dance for Dan and my other friends, but she shied away from me, and I was incensed at her for doing so.


    Because of how grating the situation was, I was disgusted by everyone and everything.


    I had a particr smirk on my face as I struggled to get some sleep when a thought came to mind.


    Diamond, you have to give me thosep dances. I¡¯ll make sure of that.


    The next day at school, I tried to ignore my friends talking about the strip club fromst night.


    When Mr. James walked into the ssroom, everyone fell silent as he started writing notes on the board.


    ¡°Hello, everyone good morning to you all¡± Mr. James greeted the ss, and everyone responded enthusiastically.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be assigning projects to each of you. It¡¯s a valuable way to develop your subject skills and improve yourmunication abilities,¡± he exined, causing a buzz of conversation among the students.


    I didn¡¯t care about the partner assigned to me. One thing was for sure, I wasn¡¯t going to tackle the assignment on my own.


    ¡°Tisha and Isabe,¡± the two sluts I had been intimate with, stood up with a displeased expression as they faced Mr. James.


    ¡°Neo and David¡±


    ¡°Mac and Elena¡±  I heard the names and noticed Elena¡¯s reaction, her body tensing up at the thought of being paired with me.


    But I couldn¡¯t care less about her feelings.


    I had strong negative feelings towards her for various reasons, and one of them was because she was a nerd. I had a strong dislike for nerdy people.


    After ss, I went up to her, and my mere presence seemed to make her feel intimidated, even without her facing me.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be handling the project alone,¡± I said, noticing the scowl on her face before it turned nk.


    ¡°But Mr. James said it would be a team of two,¡± I moved closer to her, observing herposed demeanour suddenly shift to one of concern.


    ¡°Listen, very well, nerdy girl, you dare question my statement. This should be thest time you speak back to me.¡±


    I warned her before I left to join friends in whatever they were doing.


    Justin, Noah, and Dan were sitting in the car, each of them holding up a phone, likely checking out the most recent Facebook activity.


    ¡°Guys, heard there is a new guy in town. Rumour has it that he is freaking rich¡± One thing about my friends; they know how to easily get thetest information in Brooklyn.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard he might show up in Dreamville, but we¡¯re not sure yet.¡± I got tired of the chatter and hopped in the backseat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mac?¡±


    ¡°He is still dwelling on Diamond ignoring him at the club yesterday,¡± Dan teased, which made me furious.


    However, I said, ¡°Not funny.¡±


    ¡°But seriously, why did she give everyone ap dance and ignore you?¡± Noah questioned; With a confused expression written all over his face.


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s familiar with you,¡± Justin shrugged and added.


    ¡°Diamond Foxx? Know me? That¡¯s ridiculous! She¡¯s the top-notch stri*pper in Brooklyn, and people even travel from Kansas City just to experience her.¡± So how could she possibly know me? That¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°Looks like you might have crossed paths with Diamond before,¡± Dan hinted as well.


    What are they saying? How could they think that I have met with Diamond Foxx before, gosh my friends can be annoying and at the same time senseless at times.


    ¡± Alright, alright guys, I get it! Time for a breather,¡± and stop going on with her name please I groaned, plugging in my ear pods and cranking up some ssic Beatles tunes.


    Elena¡¯s pov


    As I was getting dressed for work, my boss walked in and patiently waited for me to finish.


    She stood by the door and acknowledged, ¡°Diamond, I must admit that you¡¯re my top-notch stri*pper.¡±


    ¡°I truly value the effort andmitment you bring to this job.¡± Her words carried great significance for me.


    My boss does not often give praise, but when she does, ites straight from the heart, no doubt about it.


    ¡°So, I just got a call a few minutes ago about this super wealthy dude who heard about you.


    He wants me to tell you about a mind-blowing contract worth a hundred grand!¡± I paused for a moment, trying to process what she had just said.


    ¡°Did I hear you correctly? You mentioned a jaw-dropping amount of a hundred thousand dors?¡± I asked, needing confirmation.


    ¡°No way! I can¡¯t believe someone would offer such a mind-blowing amount to a stri*pper!¡± I eximed, sharing in your disbelief.


    I may be being paranoid, but I¡¯ve never made $100, 000 in a night at the club, and most of the time, I have to wait until the end of the month to collect a total of $8, 000, which is less than the amount being brought to the table.


    ¡°Additionally, he gave you the directive to only work for him. ¡±


    I feel like I already like this guy a little.


    Sounds like serving him alone would not only be exciting but also enjoyable and a wee break from dealing with drunk customers.


    ¡°Then, are you in?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m interested. I couldn¡¯t miss such a nice opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Great, he¡¯sing tomorrow. Just a reminder, be on top of your game and remember the rules: no casual conversations with customers and no revealing your identity,¡± she said as she left.


    I sighed, looking at my reflection in the mirror.


    Life can be tough for some, and unfortunately, I found myself in that category.


    Growing up with an alcoholic parent and a promiscuous mother was tough for any child, but I managed to develop resilience at a young age.


    I remember a time when I experienced physical abuse from some of the men my mom brought home. It was a challenging and traumatic experience.


    Life can be unpredictable, and, indeed, fate often surprises us with unexpected twists and turns. We never know what¡¯s in store for us.


    Putting aside the memories of the past, I let out a sigh and adorned my iconic golden mask.


    It was my trademark, acquired from a special store, and it became synonymous with Diamond Foxx, the most alluring presence on the pole.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    Just another dull day at school, I hate it. Sometimes I question why I even bother showing up.


    Noah and Dan are skipping, probably having a fun time with some gorgeous Brooklyn bitches.


    While I was trying to pay attention to Mr James¡¯ lessons, I suddenly felt a touch that caught me off guard. I turned to see Tisha with a seductive smile on her face.


    What are you doing?


    I muttered to her, she didn¡¯t reply but simply licked her lips.


    She grabbed a pen, scribbled words on a piece of paper, and handed it to me.


    Please allow me to touch you, she wrote on the piece of paper.


    She licked her lips once more as I raised an eyebrow at her, in a major way.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When I looked around the ssroom, I saw that everyone was listening intently to Mr. James¡¯ remarks, so I urged her to get started right away.


    As she approached the desk¡­ I groaned a little.


    As I closed my eyes to bask in the bliss Tisha was giving me, the idea of hoping this ss would end vanished from my mind.


    Beneath the locker, I was certain that Mr James wouldn¡¯t notice the pure pleasure that Tisha was giving me.


    ¡­


    Mr. James suddenly asked, ¡°Mac, please stand up and exin to us who Odin was, in Norse mythology.¡±


    I realised right then that I was in a kind of bad situation in a sort of big way.

 3

    Chapter three


    Mac¡¯s pov


    Mr. James said, folding his hands and looking at me suspiciously, ¡°I am waiting, Mac.


    Tisha had stopped what she was doing because she was afraid of being discovered, and it seemed her instincts were right.


    I was just about to stand up when the door opened, and Dan walked inte to ss. This caught Mr James¡¯ attention, and I took the opportunity to quickly fix my p@nts before he looked back at me.


    Without Dan knowing it, he had always saved the day.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be shocked if you¡¯rete again. It¡¯s be a regr thing for you, so detention,¡± Mr. James said to Dan, who didn¡¯t seem bothered by beingte.


    ¡°Hey Mac, are you going to get up or should I give you detention?¡± Mr. James questioned. I smirked and smoothly stood up, relieved that everything was back to normal.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­ I¡­ sorry, could you repeat the question? I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± I said to  Mr James.


    ¡°Hey Mac, what¡¯s up with you? Why are you so unfocusedtely? Mr James asked me. ¡°One thing about Mr. James is that he can be like a guardian sometimes.¡±


    Yeah, it¡¯s not shocking that he¡¯s not getting any younger. Time keeps moving for all of us.


    Iined, already getting annoyed by his conversations, ¡°You didn¡¯t let me answer the damn question before you went full ¡®guardian¡¯ on me.¡±


    ¡°Why am I not surprised? I won¡¯t ask again, so please take a seat. I sincerely hope that you participate in the project that I assigned to Elena and you because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be forced to inform the principal about miscreants like you.¡±


    ¡®Why did this man think he could boss me around? He needs to chill out¡¯ I scoffed.


    ¡°Elena dear, please don¡¯t be afraid to let me know about any of his odd behaviors.¡±Is that okay?¡± Mr James asked, I observed as the nerd girl nervously looked at me before speaking.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uhmmm, sure thing!¡± I heard her say in response.


    Mr. James kept droning on in his boring ss, and Ipletely lost interest. As I sat down, I noticed Tisha was still below the desk.


    I can say with certainty that this b*tch will kill me or be the cause of my death.


    After ss, we went to the cafeteria, and let me tell you, I couldn¡¯t eat anything. I was still angry about Mr. James embarrassing me in front of everyone in the ss.


    ¡°Hey! What was that about?¡± Justin asked as he sat down next to Dan, who was chowing down on his food.


    ¡°I was having such a great time, and then that awful teacher had to go and ruin it,¡± I exined to Justin.


    ¡°Hold on a sec, I realized Tisha wasn¡¯t sitting close to you all of a sudden,¡± Justin said, giving me a suspicious look.


    Dan almost choked on his food at what I just said, ¡°That¡¯s because she was below me!¡±


    He said, staring up at the sky, ¡°Damn! A blowjob in ss, why am I dreaming of such a moment?¡± Iughed.


    I looked over at Justin and noticed he was unusually silent. I wondered why he was so quiet. ¡°Hey, Justin, are you there?¡± I asked, snapping my fingers.


    ¡°Sorry about that; you won¡¯t believe I¡¯m hard on right now;¡± he said. I looked at him in shock.


    ¡°Hold on, a second. I looked around the cafeteria but couldn¡¯t find a chick worth getting hard on.


    ¡°It¡¯s the fact that Tisha had blown* you off that got me all hard at the moment.¡±He said as Dan and I both burst outughing.


    Who in the world gets a hard boner just listening to tales of his friend? Yes¡­ You answered it right, Justin.


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°After ss, I headed straight home, avoiding Mac because his intense re made me anxious about what he might do if he caught up with me.¡±


    ¡°When I arrived home, I was surprised to see my mom there, and there wasn¡¯t a guy around.¡±


    ¡°Seems like someone decided to keep men out of their life today.¡± I thought to myself.


    Walking into the living room, I spotted her engrossed in a Netflix show, and as soon as she saw me, a big smile spread across her face.


    ¡°Hey,  darling! Wee back! How was your day at school?¡± She asked me.


    ¡°Oh no, someone better dial 911 because there¡¯s a fake mom in the house!¡± I eximed.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly have just asked about my school activities.


    My mother never gave a damn about how I managed to endure numerous acts of bullying or how long I stayed in school.


    She was only interested in men and how much money she could make After having sex with them.


    ¡°Alright,¡± I grumbled, making my way to my room before she called me back.


    ¡°What?¡± I questioned, feeling frustrated and exasperated; Not wanting to speak to her.


    She told me to sit down, motioning to the couch across from her. I let out a frustrated sigh and reluctantly sat down.


    ¡°Look, sweetie, I¡¯m aware that I haven¡¯t been the best parent. But I promise to do my best to change for the better.¡±


    ¡°Way to go!¡± I responded. She had said this before, not just once, but multiple times. My mom had a habit of flipping from resentment to change in an instant.


    ¡°I mean it, sweetie. I¡¯m already taking action to make a change. Check it out-I¡¯m at home on a Thursday afternoon, watching Netflix.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s totally what a responsible parent should be doing, right?¡± I asked in disbelief.


    I got up from the couch, feeling exhausted, and silently left the living room without saying anything to her.


    Until she followed through with the change she was talking about, I couldn¡¯t trust anything she said nor would I be fooled by her actions.

 4

    Chapter four


    Elena¡¯s pov


    If I ever had superpowers, I¡¯d obliterate the rm and its inventor. Izily got out of bed and stretched my arms, hearing a satisfying little snap in my lower bones.


    Today was yet another terrible day for school. When I nced at the clock, I realized I was fifteen minuteste! How did I not even hear the rm going off multiple times while I kept hitting snooze?


    In a rush, I frantically rummaged through my bag only to find out that I had Financial Statistics today, one of the most dreaded subjects at Dreamville High School.


    Right now, I have two options: either skip school and crawl back into bed for some beauty sleep or go to ss. Even though the first option sounded tempting, I knew I had to choose thetter if I wanted to go to college.


    Yeah, going to college and getting a good job has always been my dream too. I never nned on bing a stri*pper. But because of my family¡¯s situation, I had no choice but to find a job to survive.


    I zoomed into the bathroom like a superhero from DCics, and yeah, I¡¯m a DC fan too!


    Apologies to the Marvel Universe!


    I didn¡¯t waste any time. I quickly sshed water on my body and brushed my teeth. Without even looking at my face, I hurried out of the shower and rushed to find something to wear. It was a total race against time!


    After battling with my inner thoughts, I made up my mind and opted for a sleek all-ck ensemble-a ck top paired with ck pants. It felt like the right choice for the day.


    I hurriedly left the room to locate my mother, only to discover her in an inebriated state on the couch.


    It didn¡¯te as a surprise, as I should have anticipated her early morning drinking habits.


    ¡°I wondered why a part of me yesterday wanted to believe her and the false words she said to me¡± I scoffed.


    My family was truly awful, but I won¡¯t let their nonsense hinder me from reaching my goals.


    I nced at the time and realized I had a mere five minutes left before ss began. ¡± I prayed in my mind that the teacher shouldn¡¯t have started teaching before I got to ss.¡±


    Sprinting down the road, desperately hoping to find a taxi, I spotted a ck car parked on the side. Peering through the windshield, I recognized Mac¡¯s friend behind the wheel. Despite not recalling his name, I hopped into the car without hesitation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why I offered you a ride, and I hope you can keep it down because I hate distractions while driving.¡± Mac¡¯s friend said. I should¡¯ve expected that this guy would be just as unpleasant as Mac.


    I stayed silent until we arrived at Dreamville, and as soon as he parked the car, I quickly got out without saying goodbye.


    No need to beat yourself up, but he had iting for being rude. It¡¯s just fair retaliation.


    *************


    I sneaked through the hallway, praying I wouldn¡¯t end up with detention since I was only two minuteste.


    As I swung open the door to my ss, my hope was shattered as Mrs. Tinsley had already started teaching the students.


    ¡°Hey youngdy, did you not realize the consequences of arrivingte to my ss?¡±


    I stood my ground, brushing off the smug nces from my ssmates, while she questioned me.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am, and I am sorry foringte to ss, I got stuck up with a couple of things at home¡±, I lied through my teeth.


    It was incredible to say that she was at least in a good mood when she said, ¡°Okay, then you can go have your seat.¡±. If it had been her evil days, I would have had to go to detention.


    The fact that I ran into her today in a cheerful mood was fortunate, however.


    As I made my way to my seat, I was taken aback to find someone upying my seat. He seemedpletely engrossed in Mrs. Tinsley¡¯s lecture, disregarding my inquiry.


    Youngdy, do you wish to get detention?; ¡°No way, I quickly shook my head when she asked if I wanted detention.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, find a seat and get your butt down,¡± she said. As I looked for a seat, I couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her swearing was a good thing.


    The ss continued, but I didn¡¯t have the time to listen to her.


    I¡¯ve already studied this topic, so there¡¯s no need to go through it again!


    I couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw this new guy sitting in my seat.


    Who was he? and why did he choose my spot to getfy? I said myself.


    I waited patiently for the end of lunch before reiming my seat from him.


    I looked through the students to see if Mac had shown up. Not that I gave a fu*k. I didn¡¯t want to interact with him at all.


    Just being without him today made me happy.


    Lunch came faster than I had expected, and I didn¡¯t waste time going out to the cafeteria to grab some cheeseburgers and dig into them.


    While I was eating my lunch, I felt someonee behind me and grab my food out of my hand.


    I turned around to see it was none other than the douchebag himself, my bully Mac.


    He had this good-looking feature today, and for someone like him, he sure knows how to look clean and smell nice too.


    Okay, Elena, calm down, get your self together, and realize that he just grabbed your meal and is digging into it; I said inwardly to myself as My mind scolded me, and that was when I came back to my senses.


    ¡°Pardon me, but you are eating my meal¡± I made it known to him, but he simply turned a blind ear to what I had to say and continued with the food.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he was my bully, and if I dared stand up to challenge him, he could simply beat the crap out of me.


    The wise decision was to simply go on and leave him alone, and that was exactly what I did. I just stood up and left him to finish the food.


    And I hoped inwardly that he choked while eating my food.

 5

    Chapter five


    Mac¡¯s pov


    You can call me wicked, but I honestly didn¡¯t care at all. I was so hungry, and I forgot to bring any cash with me.


    The smart move was to just enjoy her meal, and I gotta say, they made some delicious cheeseburgers here at school.


    As I indulged in the ¡°borrowed¡± food, my buddies showed up and ced their meals in front of me.


    And to top it off, the hottest girls in school were gathered around our table too.


    Of course, you have to be hot as ady to dine with my friends and me.


    I spotted Elena with another cheeseburger but this time she was sitting in a corner of the cafeteria as she ate her meal.


    I couldn¡¯t help but stare at her; she looked extremely cute while eating.


    To confirm if I was not just too obsessed with her, I asked my friends; ¡± guys, do you think Elena is pretty?


    Dan looked at her and casually remarked, ¡°Ugh¡­ the most uninteresting girl in this school, she acts like a nerd.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for a description, I just wanted to know if you all find her pretty or not¡± I inquired.


    ¡°Well That¡¯s an understatement,¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s not just pretty, she¡¯s innocent, cute, and brilliant,¡± he added.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile as my eyesnded on her. A big grin was stered on my face.


    And the rest of my friends agreed with Dan.


    I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of her. I waspletely captivated by her presence.


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Dan got my attention with a loud call.


    I cleared my throat and refocused on our table, ¡°You won¡¯t believe what is going on in my head now!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Noah eximed, eagerly waiting to hear the news.


    ¡°That nerd, Elena is the next on my fu*ck* list,¡± I said.


    ¡°Hmmmm!¡± Dan wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°I always knew you were interested in Elena.¡± It seems like there¡¯s more to the story between you and her.


    Dan was somewhat correct. I also had feelings for Elena, but I would never let her know about the feelings I had, because I had simply turned the feelings into dislike and that¡¯s why I wouldn¡¯t stop bullying her so my feelings wouldn¡¯t start showing.


    I said with a smile, ¡°Boring girls can be nice in bed. ¡°.


    I looked at Noah in disbelief as he said, ¡°I bet you can never have that girl unless you force her.¡±. Would he dear me in that way?


    ¡°Why would I force her? That¡¯s r@pe.¡± I said, scowling. I added, shing a smug smile, ¡°She¡¯ll practically fall for me. Despite my fatigue, she will beg me to continue fu*k her.


    I guarantee that she will be itching to spend all her d@ys and nights with me. ¡°.


    Noah looked at Elena and then turned his attention back to me, saying, ¡°This girl is different. She doesn¡¯t show any interest in you like other girls do.¡±


    ¡°Hey, calm down!¡± I interrupted Noah, ¡°If you don¡¯t think I can get her to get intimate with me, then let¡¯s make a bet.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± he replied with confidence. ¡°I¡¯m up for the bet.¡±


    ¡°Hey everyone,¡± Noah called out to the rest of the people at the table, ¡°Mac and I are gonna make a bet. You all should be our witnesses.¡±


    All eyes were suddenly on Noah and me, as everyone focused their attention on us.


    Noah said, gesturing to where Elena was seated, ¡°If Mac gets to fu*ck* her.¡±. She was behind us and seated at a table in the corner; she had no idea what we were talking about.


    ¡°Elena!¡± Justin eximed in surprise.


    Noah replied, ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ll be his bodyguard for three days, doing pretty much whatever he wants, if Mac owns her. But if he can¡¯t, he¡¯ll have to pay me $10, 000, serve as my bodyguard for three days, and treat me like a boss. ¡±


    Everyone burst intoughter, and I couldn¡¯t help but giggle too. I would never let anyone control me or do whatever they say. I¡¯m willing to go to great lengths to win Mai¡¯s heart, even if it means facing challenges head-on.


    After we finished eating, Tisha, who is known for her promiscuity, approached me and whispered, ¡°Should I wait for you in the janitor¡¯s room?¡±


    I whispered back to her, ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t fu*ck* any girl twice, learn this quickly because I won¡¯t change my mind.


    As everyone was leaving the cafeteria, my attention was still fixed on Elena, the person I got the meal from. I eagerly waited for her to head towards the exit so I could cross paths with her.


    ¡­


    Just as I had hoped, Elena finally stood up and began making her way towards the exit.


    There was no way I could have let Elena get away like that without having to do something bad to her, call me obsessed if you want, but I couldn¡¯t.


    She was the victim of my bullying, and I would keep going in that direction.


    ¡°Hey Excuse me, you¡¯re in my way,¡± she said, aware that she was still upset about what happened earlier, but I brushed it off.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the intense look on your face?¡± I approached her, my posture towering over her petite figure, and inquired.


    ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± Her once confident expression now transformed into one of fear.


    Although I tormented her severely,  and despite all the bullying and mean words I said to her, I simply can¡¯t deny the fact that she was stunning- She surpassed even Mai and some of the most attractive girls I¡¯ve been with. She is a beauty I have to admit.


    ¡°Hey, just a heads up, don¡¯t ever challenge me again, got it?¡± My voice carried a hint of intimidation, making my point clear.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± she whispered, her voice barely audible and fear written on her face.


    Imanded, ¡°Now leave,¡± and as she turned to leave, I grabbed hold of her hair, causing her to fall to the ground.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Iughed out loud, seeing her frame on the ground, and left.

 6

    Chapter six


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I gave my pillow a few good whacks on the bed.


    ¡°OMG, what the heck went down at school today?¡± Ever since I distanced myself from Mac, that whole situation has been reying in my mind.


    I can¡¯t seem to shake off the memory of his scent when he pulled me close. It¡¯s like it¡¯s stuck in my head. It¡¯s crazy how I liked it.


    But the fact that he pushed me to the floor made my heart sink for an unknown reason. I couldn¡¯t have expected anything less from my bully but why did it affect me so much now? ¡°I can¡¯t seem to understand myself¡±


    Ughhh¡­ I¡¯m so frustrated! I tried distracting myself by reading a book, but the incident kept reying in my mind.


    Does he use the same tactics to seduce other women? I clenched my teeth and stormed out of my room.


    As I walked into the living room, I spotted my mom chatting away on the phone,ughing without a care in the world.


    We used to have such a close bond. It felt like we were best friends, not just mother and daughter.


    We used to do everything together; We went to cinemas together, joked together, even attended parties together, and had a st while doing so ¡­. it was just so sweet being with her as we have been living together since I  was young.


    but ever since I caught her having se*x with my ex-boyfriend, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to forgive her anymore and it shattered our rtionship.


    Even though I swore to forget about my ex and cut ties with him, my mom¡¯s presence triggered painful memories and intensified my resentment. She betrayed me.


    I headed towards the kitchen and grabbed a couple of apples for a quick snack. As I made my way back to my room, I heard my mom calling out my name. ¡°Elena!¡± She called then paused.


    I gave her a cold stare and asked, ¡°What do you need from me?¡±


    She stood up and let out a sigh, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll never forgive me, huh?¡±, ¡°dear, I already told you I am a changed person¡± she added.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you when pigs start flying and unicorns roam the Earth,¡± I sarcastically retorted, my expression devoid of emotion.


    She had a smirk on her face as she averted her gaze. Stepping closer, she asked, ¡°You think I don¡¯t regret what I did?¡±


    ¡°Fine, whatever. So why are we even having this conversation?¡± I questioned, feeling frustrated and confused.  And just so you know ¡°I¡¯m not falling for your emotional maniption,¡± I responded, seeing through her attempt to guilt me.


    ¡°Look, disagreements happen, and we need to find a way to forgive each other, right? I messed up, I know it, and it was just a one-time mistake¡­ Can you forgive me, please?¡± my mother pleaded.


    ¡°See,¡± I showed her the dish with the two apples, ¡°I went to the kitchen for a snack. If you¡¯ll excuse me!¡± I was about to leave when she interrupted me once more.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Was your boyfriend telling the truth?,  or I mean your ex, was he telling the truth when he said that? Are you dating a guy called Mac now?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Oh, I see! So you had a motive behind bringing up this whole ¡®forgive me¡¯ conversation! Well, guess what? Mac is indeed my boyfriend,¡± I responded with a touch of pretentiousness.


    ¡°Why? Is there an issue with that?¡± I replied, matching thenguage of the previous statement.


    With a sarcastic grin, shemented, ¡°My daughter is such a fool. A massive fool. Are you too dense to realize that Mac nevermits to a real rtionship? He just uses and discards girls. Do you want to be his next victim?¡±


    ¡°Why are you pretending to care about me, Mother?¡± I replied, echoing her tone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t trust someone who slept with my boyfriend and caused our breakup to care about me. But guess what? I know exactly how Mac operates, and I don¡¯t give a damn. He¡¯s my boyfriend, and that¡¯s all that matters. Now, excuse me,¡± I stated before walking away from her.


    She called my name twice, but Ipletely ignored her.


    Honestly, it stings even more that I held onto resentment towards my mom, but that¡¯s just how things turned out.


    In my heart, I still had love for her and longed for us to be like we were before, but it¡¯s a tangled mess. The whole situation was so awful andpletely shattered me.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    I stormed into my spacious house and headed straight for my room. I let my backpack fall to the ground and made my way towards the wall.


    Arge cardboard box with the names of all the girls in my school was attached to the left side of my wall. They were arranged neatly. I mark them as ¡°done¡± after fu*ck*ing them.


    I checked my list and there she was, Elena, the next girl on my list.


    ¡°Whoo, What a crazy coincidence!¡±


    She would be the target on my list even if I had not already made a bet with Alex about her, and I am eager to include her in my bet and seed.


    As I headed to the bathroom, Elena¡¯s name popped into my head, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder why I was suddenly thinking about her.


    I mean, there is no reason why I should be experiencing such stupid feelings for someone like her.


    It¡¯s not my usual style, but I can¡¯t deny that those feelings are still lingering.


    I couldn¡¯t help but wish that she was just a nerdy girl instead of being so beautiful.


    After enjoying a rxing bath, I settled on my bed and brainstormed strategies to win Elena¡¯s heart.


    ¡°If I want to win her over and spend a night with her then I would have to first of all reduce the way I bullied her.:  I taught


    I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it until I eventually drifted off to sleep.

 7

    Chapter seven


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Tonight was the night I started working for the billionaire guy my boss had discussed with me about. Let¡¯s get to it!


    As I gazed into the mirror, I made sure my makeup was wless and checked my Victoria¡¯s Secret lingerie for any potential issues. Thankfully, everything was perfect!


    Yes I know, I also dislike my job too. And when someone tries to pressure me into doing something I don¡¯t want to or into h@ving se*x, I don¡¯t give in either.


    Dancing is amazing! And guess what? Diamond Foxx became famous justst year! ¡°How cool is that?¡± I know, right?


    I remember the feedback I received from the guys when I provided my service, and it was always super positive!


    Velvet X was the hottest dancer at that time, and wow, she had an incredibly sexy body.


    But things took a turn when she used a customer of making advances and got fired after it was found out she was lying.


    I walked out of the dressing room, the music was sting in the background, and as soon as I entered the club, every guy couldn¡¯t help but whistle when they saw me, calling my attention to them.


    Diamond Foxx will forever hold a special ce in everyone¡¯s heart.


    I strolled past the usual area and headed towards the VIP section, where I expected to find Mr. Billionaire probably awaiting my arrival.


    I encountered a rather intimidating guard positioned directly in front of the entrance.


    ¡°Hey, umm¡­ I¡¯m here to see Mr. Billionaire. Am Diamond Foxx?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure how else to approach him, he was just standing there, expressionless so I had to introduce myself that way.


    After a minute of having to look at me intensely, he finally granted me ess


    I¡¯ve only been to the VIP section once, not that I don¡¯t like the ce, but most of my moneyes from the guys who buy regr tickets.


    The moment I saw Mr. Billionaire, he nced back at me. He was wearing a ck mask and had a cigarette in his mouth. I¡¯m not usually into guys who smoke.


    ¡°Hey,e on over here,¡± he said in his deep, husky voice.


    I strutted over to him seductively, exuding confidence, and judging by his reaction, he liked it.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be my stri*pper for a while, Hope you¡¯re aware,¡± he said with a hint of anticipation.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°Very good, nowmence your work immediately¡± He seemed like quite the demanding type.


    I nced at the DJ and gestured at him with a snap of my fingers.


    As my favorite song filled the air, I couldn¡¯t help but get thrilled by the music. As I spread his legs apart, I began to shake my hi*ps seductively.


    Cardi B¡¯s ¡°Wap¡± is irresistible for any stri*pper, putting you in the perfect mood to give the perfectp dance.


    I could tell he was loving it without even needing to look at his reaction.


    I kept on rocking him for what seemed like fifteen minutes, and I gotta admit he wasn¡¯t enjoying the moment more than I was, which is quite funny because I hated doing stuff like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Hemanded, causing me to halt suddenly. I turned to him, wearing a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Why do I have to stop?¡± I questioned, seeking rification.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because your services are no longer needed for the day, please leave¡±


    I was inplete disbelief when he dropped those words. I¡¯m lost, wondering if he¡¯s bipr or something.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    The next day,


    The following day, I sat in ss during the first lecture barely listening to the lecturer teaching. I was eagerly awaiting Elena¡¯s arrival. I used to not care about her schedule or what she did, until yesterday when I found out she was my next target.


    In a rush, someone entered the room and took a seat. I nced to the side and realized it was her.


    ¡°Ah, my precious doll,¡± I whispered to myself, as I set my gaze on her. Ipletely disregarded the teacher that was going on and on lecturing, and couldn¡¯t help but admire her.


    It seemed like she sensed my gaze because she instinctively turned towards me. Our eyes met briefly, but she quickly looked away without showing any emotion.


    I shifted my attention back to the teacher, eagerly hoping that she would finish soon.


    As the ss drew to a close, she uttered her final words,


    ¡°Regarding the assignment I assigned earlier, let¡¯s make it more hands-on. I¡¯ll pair you up in twos, and you and your partner will nt a seed and closely observe it. Keep a daily record of your actions and any changes. Take note when the stem starts to sprout and capture daily pictures. All the details are written on the board.¡±


    As she approached the students, she paired everyone up in twos. When she reached me, she paired Noah with Dan and then spoke.


    ¡± Who do I pair you with now? I paired your two friends already.¡±


    I seized the opportunity and nced in Elena¡¯s direction. It appeared that she caught my attention, and in response, I grinned mischievously and inquired.


    I gestured towards Elena and asked, ¡°What about her?¡± while pointing in her direction.


    I could see her clench both of her fists and lower her head, which looked appealing to me.


    The teacher nced at Elena and shrugged, as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal, saying, ¡°Not bad, You two are paired now.¡±


    She went on to pair up the remaining students, and once she was finished, she departed.


    I swiftly got up and approached her seat, standing in front of her with a confident smirk. She looked up at me and asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    I acted as if I didn¡¯t grasp her meaning, responding with a feigned sense of confusion.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you go and ask our  teacher to team us up?¡± She questioned, her face showing clear anger.


    ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else to be paired with,¡± I smirked and arched my waist, leveling my face directly towards hers.


    She let out an irritated sound and averted her gaze.


    She can hate me as much as she wants but I must make sure to get her to fall for me, that¡¯s only if I want to win my bet with Noah.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk nor bully, or better still I didn¡¯t want to bully her for now¡± so I just walked away leaving her to herself.

 8

    Chapter eight


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°Ugh, why does it have to be  Mac, my bully?¡± Out of all the guys, I turned him down just yesterday.


    I can¡¯t shake off that weird vibe from the janitor¡¯s room. Who knows what he¡¯s nning now?Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He¡¯s good-looking. I caught myself gazing at him for so long that I lost track of time until he turned his head and locked eyes with me.


    ¡°No way, Mac. I won¡¯t let you manipte or intimidate me. I won¡¯t be a pushover,¡± I muttered. ncing at his table, I saw him happily chatting with his friends.


    As our eyes locked, I instantly felt a pang of regret for staring at him. He gave me a yful wink and seductively bit his lip before slowly looking away.


    Damn, this guy is too hot to handle. I quickly nced away and let out a frustrated sigh.


    I needed a break, so I got up and stepped out of the ss for a bit. I just couldn¡¯t help but imagine what it would be like to be at his ce tonight.


    ************


    I hopped out of the cab I took to Mac¡¯s ce, and  OH MY GOD, his house was massive, extravagant, and stunning. Did he mention living here all by himself?


    This guy is damn wealthy!.


    I examined the oversized hoodie and shirt I was wearing again then walked towards the entrance of the house.


    I pressed the doorbell and a few secondster, the door opened.


    My eyes almost fell off at the sight of the shirtless guy before me. His abs were super sexy and his skin was so fresh. I looked slowly up to his neck and his face.


    His blue eyes shone beautifully at me and his pink lips were curling up into a sexy smile. How can someone be this hot?


    He was putting on a three-quarter short.


    While trying to get my thoughts, emotions, and expressions that were seriously betraying me together, he said,¡± Oh! I didn¡¯t know you would being early, let me get dressed. Come in,¡± he said and I walked in slowly.


    Shit! How do I get this off my mind? It¡¯s hard not to fantasize about such a hot body. I walked towards the couch in the living room and sunk into it.


    I breathed out heavily, it¡¯s no wonder manydies fell at his feet so easily.


    It will take ady to be a stone to resist him. Whoever has blood running through their body must be affected by his beauty.


    I made sure to wear a hoodie and jeans that covered up most of my body, just to avoid any potential misunderstandings or me.


    But despite being inside a hoodie and jeans, I think I will be crazy to admit that I¡¯m wet already.


    I noticed a photo of him and a girl around the same age hanging above the TV. I couldn¡¯t resist getting closer for a better look. They looked so young and happy in the picture, both with big smiles.


    ¡°Looks like someone admires my ce,¡± a voice startled me, causing me to instinctively step back.


    I turned to him and couldn¡¯t help but notice how he looked even hotter in his tight white shirt because he was all dressed up now.


    ¡°Yeah, you have got a nice ce,¡± I confessed, as I settled back into my seat.


    He ced three seeds on the table and said, ¡°Here, I¡¯ve already got the seeds.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that was quick!¡± I leaned in closer to the table and inspected the seeds. They were the exact ones we were supposed to nt.


    ¡°So¡­ where should we nt the seeds?¡± I inquired.


    ¡°We need to write a few things about the seed first and most importantly read about it so we can know how best to ensure it grows healthily,¡± he said and went to sit on a couch that was by the left side of the living room.


    ¡°Yeah, we can totally Google it and just copy the info, right? Maybe two pages will be enough,¡± I suggested, noticing his gaze fixed on my breast as he bit his lower lips seductively.


    ¡°What! This guy has no shame at all!¡± I thought to myself.


    When he stayed silent, I asked him, ¡°Are you still with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always here to be with you, my baby girl¡±. And ¡°Yes, we can search on Google, but copying would be considered giarism¡±. So instead, ¡°let¡¯s read the details from the top three search results and create our unique write-up,¡± he suggested.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite intelligent and he speaks smartly,¡± so that¡¯s another turn-on for me.


    I nodded in agreement and replied, ¡°Absolutely brilliant!¡±


    ¡°When do we dive into reading? Or should I head home, read, and then we can work on the write-up together tomorrow?¡± I inquired.


    He tapped on his phone and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you join me and let¡¯s read together?¡±


    I raised an eyebrow and was taken aback, not knowing how to respond. It caught me off guard, to be honest, as I wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    ¡°To sit beside him? Oh my goodness!¡± I eximed, feeling a mix of surprise and uncertainty.


    ¡°Are you scared?¡± He asked.


    I grinned and rose to my feet, what! ¡°Why should I fear you?¡± It¡¯s true, I wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore, but I couldn¡¯t deny the allure of his captivating charm, his attractive physique, and the potential tension that could arise from being near him.


    I told myself, ¡°Elena, you can sit next to him without being influenced¡± and finally I took a seat beside him.¡±


    Even though we were on the same couch, there was a slight gap between us as we sat down.


    ¡°Sweetheart, we can¡¯t read together like this. Since we¡¯re using my iPad, pleasee closer. You said you¡¯re not afraid, so why are you acting that way?¡± he questioned, locking eyes with me.


    I took a deep breath and replied, ¡°First of all Look, it would be great if you could stop calling me all those sweet names. We¡¯re not in a rtionship neither are we going to be in one, we are just partners for this assignment we are doing, so you better get that clear¡±


    ¡°Secondly, why must we read together? I can go home to read or we could just read on different phones? And just so you know, there is nothing to be scared about,¡± I managed to say this with all the confidence in me.


    I tried as much as possible to hide every emotion from my words and indeed, I think the way I spoke was emotionless. Cool, right?


    ¡°iPad has arge screen and it will be convenient for us to read together with it, secondly, we are paired together for a reason, while reading, if there is a line that you do not understand, you could ask me, we get to talk about it and then we continue reading. After reading a few paragraphs, we can talk about whether we understand it or not. Do you understand now, princess?¡± He asked.


    Why has he started calling me all sorts of sweet names?


    It would have been sweet if it wasing from someone I¡¯m in a rtionship with but was this yboy trying to tter me with these words?

 9

    Chapter nine


    Elena¡¯s pov


    The following day at school was a little bit awkward, mostly because I had just spent the previous day at Mac¡¯s house and as much as I would like to wipe off that memory, it was steamed in my mind.


    I adjusted my bag as I walked through the busy hallway to my locker, students bumped into me like they didn¡¯t see me, and not that it amounted to something anyway.


    I was invisible in this school. That was why I couldn¡¯t wait to leave.


    It was senior year already and soon I¡¯ll start applying to universities, and move away from this town. I sighed as I got to my locker and started to unlock it when someone came into my line of sight.


    ¡°Look who¡¯s here!¡± A loud pleasant voice said and I turned to see my only friend Vee.


    Vee was the only person who spoke to me in freshman year and we¡¯ve been good friends since then. Her ck hair had been dyed bright pink and her green eyes shone with excitement.


    ¡°What took you so long,¡± I mumbled before taking my history textbook from my locker.


    ¡°then gave her a big hug¡±


    ¡°It has only been a week Elena,¡± Vee said as she signed and I scoffed.


    ¡°If only you have an idea of what has urred during these seven days I was away Elena,¡± Vee said.


    ¡°Really what?¡± I asked.


    ¡°E and Stephan finally got back together after realizing that summer camp couldn¡¯t keep them apart? Benedicta got a new boyfriend and Anita  got a breast imnt.¡± Vee said, cing her hand on her hips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you manage to get all these pieces of information even without being in school,¡± I said and Vee shrugged.


    ¡°If you were on the school chat you¡¯ll know,¡± she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough inte to waste on gossip,¡± I said as I smiled.


    Vee rolled her eyes. ¡°So let me guess you don¡¯t know Tisha is hosting a party tonight?¡±


    ¡°You just resumed! No partying for me. I have maths homework to do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have all weekend, don¡¯t worry you¡¯re still Mr John¡¯s best student.¡± Vee yfully hit my arm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We weren¡¯t even invited and I don¡¯t think Tisha likes me very much.¡± I said. Tisha believed that I was taking her boyfriend as mine, which was funny to me.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we can just sneak in,¡± Vee said as Iughed, taking my maths textbook before shutting my locker.


    ¡°I ca-¡± I tried to speak before someone interrupted.


    ¡°Hey.¡± A deep voice said from behind me and I recognized it immediately, I closed my eyes as I sighed when Mac strolled in front of me.


    He was wearing his football jersey today. As the captain of the Lions the cocky attitude was a plus. His back hair was styled perfectly and his blue eyes glittered with mischief and a smirk filled his face.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I said, rolling my eyes as I tried to move past him but he stepped in front of me again.


    I heard Vee gasp in surprise and I sighed before ring at him. He seemed unfazed by my reaction and I heard Dan snicker behind him, wearing the same football jersey.


    ¡°Would you being to Tisha¡¯s party tonight?¡± Mac asked and I scoffed.


    ¡°No. Now excuse me, I have a ss now.¡± I grunted and Mac smiled.


    I felt Vee bop me and I turned to her, she widened her eyes as if threatening me to say no.


    ¡°The bell hasn¡¯t even rang yet?¡± Mac said, looking up at the speakers.


    ¡°Well, unlike you, I like being early so now move.¡±


    ¡°Come for Tisha¡¯s party, it would be fun,¡± Mac said again and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°I said no! Are you dumb to understand that?¡±


    I felt Vee hit me again and I turned to her but she ignored me facing Mac with a fake smile on her face.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be delighted to be there.¡± She said and I gasped as I tried to speak when she grabbed my mouth with her hand, as I muffled my words.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled and I shook my head at her but Mac smirked before leaning closer to me and whispering in my ears.


    ¡°Wear something sexy.¡± He said and all the hairs at the back of my head stood at his voice and shivers ran down my spine. He smirked at me before looking at my lips and walking away with the rest of his friends.


    I hated how much his words affected me, especially those bright blue eyes that stared at me so intently like he could see the deepest corners of my soul.


    And that perfect body and foreboding height that towered over me, then that deep baritone voice that sen-


    ¡°back to earth Elena!¡± Vee pped her hand in front of my face and I shook in fright, blinking rapidly as I snapped out of my thoughts.


    ¡°What?¡± I said as I started walking down the hallway to my ss and Vee gasped running after me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Mac? Mac spoke to you?!¡± She half yelled and a few students turned in our direction, I blushed at the reaction and red at her.


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? He never talks to people like us.¡± She said


    ¡°We are at the bottom of the food chain. He hangs out with Tisha and the likes of the cheerleaders. Not us, not me, not you. But he just invited you to Tisha¡¯s party. Do you even know what that means?!¡± Vee said and I nced around and turned back to her.


    ¡°It means nothing. He¡¯s just talking to me so he can woo me to his bed. You said it yourself, he¡¯s the Alpha male of East High and I don¡¯t want to be one of the girls he checks off his list, plus he is a bully.¡± I grumbled and trotted down the hallway to my ss.


    ¡°How do you know that? He could just be ying nice because everyone is trying to be friends. After all, this is ourst year in high school.¡± Vee said and I scoffed.


    ¡°Mac? Do you mean Mac? The school bad boy and yboy, friends? Biggest sarcasm of the year. Come on, let¡¯s head to ss.¡±


    ¡°But when did you guys even start talking to each other? He has never spared you a second nce before, and has always been bullying you.¡± Vee asked thoughtfully. ¡°Was it during the days I didn¡¯te to school?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we even got paired in Agriculture ss.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Vee gasped. ¡°You have to give me the details from the beginning. It seems like not every news can be found on the school chat.¡± Sheughed as I dragged her into ss to avoid another conversation with Mac who had found a ce to dwell in my mind.

 10

    Chapter ten


    Mac¡¯s pov


    ss was boring as usual and it pissed me off that I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I hated the fact that I was going to be here for a while.


    I couldn¡¯t help but notice Elena, I didn¡¯t want to admit that Elena was cute in an innocent way. Her green eyes widened in shock when I leaned towards her, reflected in my mind and I smiled.


    She was different from the other girls I had seen and that is why I find every means to just loathe her.


    She hadn¡¯t made any attempt to fill herself around me, and coupled with the fact that she detested me made me want to try hard for her to see me in a whole new light.


    I, when Noah, Dan, and Justin, joined hands with me and made the list of girls we intend to fu*ck*, we had a goal of which would make the highest body count.


    Casting my mind back to Elena,  she wasn¡¯t even the type of girl I imagined to be on the list, she was a typical nerd except for their big sses.


    She wasn¡¯t even in any clique except the swimming club. She didn¡¯t fawn over me like other girls and it only made me want her even more.


    It¡¯s been a while since any girl ever challenged me like she did and if there was anything I liked the most. It was a challenge. The dare had only been a boost, but now I was more invested in making her submit to my charms.


    After all, alldies were the same.


    I smiled as the bell rang signaling the end of ss and I grabbed my books and shoved them in my bag.


    ¡°So are youing to my party?¡± Tisha turned to me, batting her eyshes at me and I frowned.


    Tisha had been my fu*ck* buddy since freshman year, we were practically made for each other in a stupid high school way.


    We had broken up right before junior year because she couldn¡¯t share me with other girls.


    She knew what she was getting into when she agreed to date me, I was a yboy and she knew I saw other girls too. Trust me, it was cheating, it was more like an open rtionship. We both fu*ck*ed around.


    It wasn¡¯t like Tisha wasn¡¯t beautiful, she was damn pretty. With blond curly hair and bright blue eyes with a perfect figure especially when her skirt went up to her thighs. She just wasn¡¯t enough for me to keep it in my pants plus she was a slut.


    ¡°Of course. Any chance to get high, I¡¯m up for it.¡± Iughed and Tisha rolled her eyes at me.


    ¡°Cool. I invited a few friends, be early.¡±


    ¡°I also invited some friends,¡± I said and she gasped, I smiled.


    ¡°Who? Don¡¯t tell me you invited the whole squad that you have?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± She groaned and Iughed. ¡°But not only them. I invited Elena and her friend too.¡±


    ¡°What? No nerds are invited to my party. And what¡¯s up with you and that nerdy?¡± She asked, her face twisted in disgust.


    ¡°I heard you have a boyfriend now,¡± I said, changing the subject.


    If there is one thing I have learned, is never to engage Tisha in an argument, she would always want to be a bitch about it. The best thing is to always avoid her at all costs.


    ¡°Yes, and he¡¯s a college student.¡± She said proudly.


    ¡°Really?¡± I leaned in again and this time she didn¡¯t stop me. ¡°Does he do it well like I do?¡± I whispered in her ear and I saw goosebumps appear on her skin, making me smirk in victory.


    ¡°Even better.¡± She said, trying to keep her voice under control. But I could hear her practically begging me to touch her. I nced at the other students behind her and smirked.


    ¡°Does he know you like it a little to the right and you like it when I put your legs around my shoulders?¡± I whispered and I heard her gasp softly, and just as I leaned in to capture those lips with mine, I felt someone tap my shoulders, making both of us jump.


    ¡°We need to talk man, something important came up,¡± Dan said, smirking at me when I frowned at the distraction and nodded at him before turning to Tisha, who had stepped back away from me and dusted off imaginary dirt from her skirt, her cheeks were ming red and her eyes dted.


    ¡°One day Mac, the world is going to turn against you, and believe me when I say, I would be out here rolling on the floor andughing my ass out about it¡± I snickered at herments and dismissed them, moving on with Dan.


    ¡°You ready for some bitches tonight?¡±


    ¡°I always am,¡± I answered, trailing my eyes over Tisha¡¯s body from afar. It¡¯s been a while since we had sex and I was thinking of having a quick one with her. I smirked as I imagined her withering under me as always.


    ¡°You won¡¯t believe what I have for you¡± I heard Dan announce and this time, I turned to look at him.


    ¡°What is it this time? Did you probably misfire and then the bitch is warning you she would keep the baby?¡± I asked, taunting him in the process.


    ¡°Sometimes I wonder if you were created to just think through your ass¡± I frowned at thement, not being homophobic, but they sound gayish,ing from Dan.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just hit the damn nail on the head di*ck head!¡± I barked at him, causing him to sigh.


    ¡°Diamond Foxx, rumours are spreading she no longer dances with guys with regr tickets¡± I folded my arms in and opened my mouth wide apart.


    ¡°For real?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, apparently, that billionaire dude we were talking about the other time, has offered her a mouthwatering contract to provide service for him alone¡±


    ¡°What in the world!¡±


    ¡°Yep.. and the worst thing is, even if she¡¯s offered hundreds of dors bills, she will outrightly refuse it¡± All the while he was talking, my thoughts were at some ce, thinking of Diamond Foxx¡¯s body on mine.


    ¡°Sensational,¡± I said out loud, checking to see a big frown on Dan¡¯s face


    ¡°You know what, fu*ck* you¡± He flipped the middle finger up on me, before leaving.


    Such a douchebag!

 11

    Chapter Eleven


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I was so excited. This was the first time I was ever going to be invited to a party and I couldn¡¯t stop the excitement that flowed through my veins.


    Funny how it was ironic because for close to two years now, I have been in the club stripping for money.


    I opened the door to my house, closing it behind me as I looked around. There was no one home which wasn¡¯t surprising.


    My mother was lying carelessly on the couch, drunk again. I couldn¡¯t care less.


    I went to the kitchen, grabbed a bottle of water, and chugged it down before heading upstairs to my room. The party was going to start at eight and I had to look for what to wear.


    Throwing my bag on my bed, I went to my wardrobe and started to go through it.


    I sighed in disappointment, most of my outfits consisted of anime merch or baggy t-shirts and sweatpants.


    ¡°Wear something sexy..¡± Mac¡¯s voice resonated in my head and I groaned, reaching for my box of dresses.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I hardly wore dresses but tonight was going to be an exception. I pulled out a ck dress that I hadn¡¯t gotten to wear on a date with my ex-boyfriend.


    This was perfect.


    Night came quicker than I expected and I started to grow nervous, I stood in front of my mirror and stared down at myself.


    The ck dress was fitted, hugging my curves perfectly and it fell above my knees. I had pulled my ck wavy hair into a ponytail because I didn¡¯t know what else to do with it.


    My bright green eyes stared back at me and I sighed in content before snatching my bag and heading out.


    I instantly regretted not having a jacket on, because the cold air hit against my skin, sending shivers down my spine and I rubbed my arms before taking out my phone to confirm the address that Vee had sent me.


    Tisha¡¯s house wasn¡¯t too far but it required I take a bus, so I did and soon, I was standing in front of a huge house with a ck gate.


    I raised my hand to knock against the gate when the door opened and a couple poured out kissing each other hungrily andughing hysterically.


    I immediately stepped out of the way as they went into a car not too far away. It wasn¡¯t even thatte yet and they were already getting horny.


    As I walked in, loud music sting through talk speakers almost made me go deaf, bright lights were shing around and I looked at the extravagant house.


    It had to be a mansion, I hadn¡¯t realized Tisha¡¯s parents were this rich.


    Students were around the house, some were making out on thewn while a few danced around, grinding into each other.


    I noticed a group of boys ying a game I didn¡¯t even recognize but it had to do with throwing a small ball into cups filled with drinks.


    A couple of students were in the pool throwing balls at each other while some made out right there.


    I didn¡¯t know whether to be amazed or disgusted. I recognized a few people from school and a few others from Preston High School.


    Suddenly,  a figure came to stand in front of me. I looked up at the person expecting it to be Vee because she was supposed to be here now.


    But instead, I met with my ex-boyfriend. We had broken up when I found out he was cheating on me with my mother.


    Looking at him, you¡¯ll never expect him to do that, with his brown curly hair and brown eyes that I had once fallen in love with.


    He towered over me with a 6 ¡®1 height and it annoyed me now that I suddenly hated it when only a few months ago, I found it cute.


    ¡°I had to rub my eyes a few times to be sure of who I was seeing.¡± He said as he looked up and down at me, before smirking.


    ¡°Why? Because you think I¡¯ll never be invited to a party?¡± I asked folding my arms.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re never the type toe for one.¡± He said and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Well, I am here now, deal with it. I got invited.¡±


    ¡°By who?¡± He asked.


    ¡°None of your business.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Elena.¡± He whined as he stepped closer to me reaching for my hand when a voice sounded behind me.


    ¡°By me.¡± The voice said and I recognized it immediately before the person came to stand beside me. I looked up at Mac and a tiny gasp escaped my lips.


    He looked so different from school today as he was putting on a pair of ck pants and a sleeveless ck turtleneck that revealed his snake and roses tattoos on his left shoulder.


    There was a chain hanging around his neck and his hair fell around his eyes.


    ¡°Mac?¡± My ex asked in shock, his eyes darting to me and Mac who smirked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded, ignoring him as I looked around for Vee who still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    ¡°I invited her, got a problem with that?¡± Mac asked, slinging his arm around my shoulder and pulling me close.


    I almost wanted to pull away from him but I was enjoying the look of shock on my ex-boyfriend¡¯s face as well as the hurt in his eyes that I just had to act alone with Mac. ¡°Yeah, good for you!¡± I thought.


    He had nothing to say again and Macughed before pulling me away from him and towards where a group of teenagers were gathered in a circle with a bottle at the centre of a table.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked Mac who turned to me so his face was very close to mine. I tried to get away but he held onto me tighter.


    ¡°Stay calm doll, I just made sure he didn¡¯te after you again.¡± He smirked mischievously and I red at him.


    ¡°Nothing is going on between us,¡± I said. definitely.


    ¡°Not yet. But I don¡¯t trust him around you¡± He said before pulling me to the group and I gasped in shock at the attention that was directed at me.


    A few of the girls had surprised looks on their faces while the others eyed me.


    I recognized them as the hottest girls in school. Sounds funny right, yeah? That¡¯s what they call themselves.


    The girls that made up the hottest girls in school were. Tisha, Isabe, E, and Olivia. These girls were like the biggest clique in my school and god-damn, they were promiscuous.


    Don¡¯t be too quick to attack me, I know you all are probably thinking about me being Daimond Foxx, who is a stri*pper.


    The truth is, I hate my job and I would do anything to get out of it if given the chance.


    Anyways, back to the present, the hottest girl¡¯s group, coupled with some other girls and guys formed a circle and while I tried to let loose of myself from Mac¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Elena is going to be ying with us. You said to find one more person.¡± He said to Tisha, and the other dudes who were on the Football team of our school also cheered and pped before Tisha finally took a seat angrily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Mac pulled me to an empty seat opposite Tisha and beside his friends. I shivered at the re I was receiving from Tisha before I looked around, trying to know which game it was.


    ¡°What¡¯s the game?¡± I asked innocently and Tisha sneered at me, snatching the bottle on the table.


    ¡°Truth or Dare.¡± She responded.


    It was at that instant, that I knew I was in a serious mess.

 12

    Chapter Twelve


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I tried hard not to show the misery on my face. Tishaa saw through it and grinned wider.


    I couldn¡¯t y this game, it was a risky game I had heard so much about and I knew Tisha and Mac weren¡¯t going to keep it PG. I started to stand up when I saw my ex still standing ahead, waiting for me.


    Ugh. I couldn¡¯t deal with him right now, and Vee still wasn¡¯t here.


    I glimpsed at my phone and there was no call or text from her. To think she was the one who had been even more eager toe and now she wasn¡¯t here.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Tisha asked, snapping me out of my thoughts and I felt everyone¡¯s gaze on me, I gulped nervously.


    ¡°No. Are you?¡± I returned and there was shouting once more, especially from the guys and I felt a boost in my confidence at the hailings a few patting my back.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Mac whispered in my ears and I felt shivers run down my spine.


    ¡°I like you like this, fierce and sexy.¡± He said and I saw Tisha nce at him before ring at me.


    ¡°Our new girl isn¡¯t frightened, so I expect her to do her best.¡± She started to say and everyone fell quiet again, Mac had pulled back and we all listened to her.


    ¡°The rules are straightforward, pick Truth, and you get thrown a question. Pick Dare, you get thrown a task. The choice is up to you, no backing out, if you do, you must take a cup of drink.¡± Tisha said, reaching for the crate of alcohol just beside the table.


    Everyone was exhrated in anticipation and I started to feel nervous, Tisha¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave me and I was already regretting challenging her like that, now she was most likely to give me more difficult tasks.


    I¡¯ll stick with Truth. It was easier.


    ¡°Ready?¡± Tisha smiled, and everyone cheered before it fell quiet once more and she spun the bottle. My heart beat loudly in my chest and the bottle spun and I prayed I wasn¡¯t the first person itnded on.


    It spun and slowly started toe to a stop and it stopped just a few inches away from me and at Mac.


    I moaned in relief and there was cheering from everyone before Tisha smiled, turning back to me.


    ¡°Truth or Dare?¡± She asked him, but her eyes were fixed on mine and I wondered why. No doubt she was cooking up something terrible in that mind of hers.


    ¡°Dare,¡± Mac answered, his deep voice sending a vibration through me.


    ¡°Give me a passionate kiss,¡± Tisha said, sneering at me when I expressed shock. A few guys pped Mac against his back and heughed, rising from his seat, and headed to Tisha.


    I scoffed, of course. It wasn¡¯t like I cared or anything, the two had been dating for three years before senior year and it wasn¡¯t like I liked Mac either.


    He could give a kiss to whoever he wanted and I wouldn¡¯t mind.


    I said nothing when everyone started to chant, hailing Mac who took pride as he headed to Tisha and bent down, pulling her head closer to him and locking his lips to hers.


    I felt a sink in my heart a little as I sneered when Tisha looked at me, mischief shing in those eyes before she finally closed them and melted into the kiss.


    I saw Mac¡¯s arm go over her neck before trailing down to her breast and pulling away before things could go further.


    I saw a few seconds of anger sh across Tisha¡¯s face before she forced a smile on her face and everyone cheered them.


    It annoyed me that Mac smiled victoriously, shing me a wink before sitting back beside me.


    Tisha glinted me another smile before she spun the bottle again. I couldn¡¯t stop imagining how Mac had so willingly gone to kiss her.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It annoyed me that it worried me because I knew damn well I didn¡¯t like him.


    But he was hitting on me I guessed and inviting me to parties, I grumbled inwardly. You don¡¯t hit on someone and make out with another.


    ¡°Elena.¡± I felt Mac hit me and I snapped out of my thoughts turning to him in perplexity.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± He spoke out and I looked at the bottle pointing at me. My hair stood at the back of my head and my blood ran cold as all eyes were fixed on me.


    Tisha smiled, and I was almost tempted to p that smirk off her face.


    ¡°Truth or Dare?¡± She asked me and I saw everyone waiting in expectation of my response, after all, I had made myself the main event by challenging her.


    ¡°Truth,¡± I replied and everyone grumbled at the answer I gave her. But I didn¡¯t care, the truth was safer.


    Tisha smiled as if expecting me to give that answer and I grew nervous at her actions. Yeah, she was nning something in that stupid head of hers.


    ¡°Is it true that your ex-boyfriend broke up with you because you¡¯re just a loser virgin and slept with your mother rather?¡± Tisha asked and everyone gasped at that.


    Okay if I was the devil, I swore I would have chopped off her head at that instance, but sadly I wasn¡¯t.


    I red at Tisha who smiled at me in victory. I hadn¡¯t expected her to ask that mostly because we hadn¡¯t told anyone else about our break up. So how did she know that?


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± I asked and she leaned forward, smiling deviously.


    ¡°I ask the questions, sweetheart.¡±


    That was a tricky question, saying yes would mean telling everyone that I was a virgin and it worried me that they all would make just of me and let me know once more that that was the reason my ex left me.


    What was bad about that? Saying no would mean I was telling the truth but there was no doubt anyone would believe that and they¡¯ll just think I was trying to cover it up.


    Specifically, even as a virgin what I have achieved would be like a fairy tale to their ears. I began to visualize the type of shocks that would be glued to their faces.

 13

    Chapter Thirteen


    Elena¡¯s pov


    In response, I smiled back and stood up. Everyone, including Tisha, looked surprised as I walked over to the crate and grabbed a bottle of wine.


    It was already open, so I took a big gulp, finishing almost half of it.


    I felt the sharp taste against my tongue before the sweet taste came in and I heard the cheers from everyone else as I took the bottle off my lips, smirking at Tisha before heading back to my seat.


    Mac leaned in closer to me once more. As he spoke ¡°That was a big-time savage most possibly.¡± He sneered and I did too and I felt girls tapped my shoulder in motivation.


    Tisha frowned hatefully at me before turning the bottle once more. I had just made her more angry and I could only pray this time, the bottle didn¡¯t fall on me again because if it did, I would pass out in no time.


    Luckily, the bottle didn¡¯tnd on me and the next few rounds didn¡¯t fall on either Mac or Tisha. For that I was happy, and it was rather fascinating watching others y. A girl had been dared to give ap dance to Mac who had rxed on the chair in expectation.


    It seemed like Mac was the desirable snack in the room and the girls pleaded with Tisha to let them have a piece of him which he took in stride.


    As the game went on and on it fell on Oliver, And Tisha dared her to give Dan ap dance, I saw her face lit up which meant she had a thing for Dan.


    Well, I can¡¯t deny he was also handsome but Mac was the hottest amongst his group of friends but they were all cute.


    I still hadn¡¯t seen Vee and I made a promise to give her a call when I was done.


    We had gone into the night and I knew it was almost eleven. I would be leaving as soon as the game was over.


    My eyesight had also started to wobble and I was starting to feel unsteady, it had started just after I had taken the alcohol.


    It seemed like I had a low tolerance for it and I was already feeling drunk. I swallowed and Mac turned to me, pushing the girl who had been dared by Tisha to kiss him.


    She humped and went back to Tisha who dared her to kiss someone else. I shook my head at Mac as he ced his hands on my cheeks.


    I almost chuckled at the gesture as my head started to fall backward. His hands were so soft despite his tough look and I leaned into it.


    Yeah. I was drunk. I likely shouldn¡¯t have drunk that much alcohol earlier.


    ¡°Do you want to go home now?¡± He asked, looking at me worriedly and I shook my head and giggled leaning to him and whispered in his ear just like he had done to me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± I asked softly, breathing in his ear, and just as he opened his mouth to respond to me, a scream erupted from behind us.


    We turned to see a girl who I recognized from my maths ss, ran to where we were seated and turned to Mac and Tisha.


    The whole house had gotten silent too, and only the sound of music could be heard. All eyes were fixed on her and she tried to get her breathing under control.


    ¡°What?¡± Tisha asked irritatedly as she looked down at the girl, eagerly waiting for her response as well as everyone else.


    Mac looked back at me, as he wanted to say something, not caring what had made everyone pay attention.


    ¡°The savage brothers are here¡± The girl finally said and everyone gasped in shock turning to each other


    The savage brothers are like every student¡¯s nightmare, Jack, Henry, and Liam are three brothers, who once dropped out of school to focus on gangster life. They have always been a menace to other schools including Oakwood.


    I saw Mac freeze beside me and his eyes widened before his eyes red daggers, the air around him changed and I shifted away from him, his grip on my arm became tight and I filed nervously.


    What are the savage brothers doing here? Mac Asked.


    ¡°Good. I invited them.¡± Tisha said as she stood up from her seat and Mac did too.


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± He asked coldly, I had never seen him this cold and serious before and I rubbed my hand where he had gripped me too tightly unknowingly.


    Tisha smiled. ¡°I¡¯m friends with Jack,  it¡¯s only normal that he brought his brothers and friends along.¡± She said and turned to look over Mac¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Here they are.¡± She said as I turned to see the group of seven students that had everyone looking at them.


    They were all dressed in leather jackets and they almost had the same height too.


    He wore a ck leather jacket over a ck shirt ck jeans and ck boots that only added to his intimidating height.


    He had piercings on both ears that glittered under the moonlight and fell over his ears.


    There was a cigarette in his lips, adding to his intimidating look and there was a smirk on his lips as Mac finally turned to him.


    The air around us changed and everyone fell silent as both men stared at each other, but only Liam was smirking, and Mac red at him hatefully. The aura around both boys was enough to have one running in the opposite direction.


    Tisha knew this and I wondered why she had invited them knowing that Liam and Mac had a long rivalry.


    Yeah, it was a well-known rivalry that had started a year before the brothers left the school.


    Mac was said to have been involved in a basketball game and was fatally injured by Liam and he didn¡¯t show a sign of remorse afterwards.


    ¡°How¡¯s your mom?¡± Liam asked and I felt Mac stiffen before taking a step towards Liam in that second, I didn¡¯t know what came over me and I held his hand to stop him from going further.


    Why the hell had I done that? I asked myself, confused by my actions. I guess I didn¡¯t want to see them fight here, or it was probably because of the alcohol in my system.


    Either one, it was a stupid move and I regretted it immediately.


    A few students gasped when Mac stopped moving and all eyes turned to me in surprise including Liam who ced the cigarette back on his lips and smirked at me.

 14

    Chapter Fourteen


    Elena¡¯s pov


    The room fell into silence as everyone stared at me in disbelief. I suddenly realized my mistake and quickly pulled my hand away from Mac, who looked equally shocked.


    I looked up to see Liam staring at me in confusion, like he was trying to figure out why I had held Mac like that but Tisha quickly stepped in the center of them, drawing the attention back to herself.


    ¡°Calm down boys. I invited the savage brothers so everyone should wee them tonight.


    It¡¯s a new semester and it¡¯s good if we start on a good ne, for tonight let¡¯s forget we are enemies and party all night!¡± Tisha yelled and everyone roared in response.


    The music came back on and everyone continued what they had been doing, instantly forgetting that there was a fight that had almost broken out moments ago.


    Henry and Jack left the scene and headed out to grab some drinks. Leaving Liam, a girl, and another guy at his side.


    I turned to Mac who still hadn¡¯t moved or shifted his gaze from Liam and a part of me was worried about him.


    This was the first time I had ever seen him extremely angry and it felt strange not having him hover around me giving snarky remarks.


    ¡°Come on guys, let¡¯s y truth or dare,¡± Tisha said, pulling the girl into the group as others followed to the seat facing us.


    I looked up at them to see Liam¡¯s gaze fixed on mine and he ced the cigarette back in his lips and took his seat.


    I looked away, shivering at the attention and hating myself when the images around me became blurry and I lost my bnce.


    Mac finally snapped out of his thoughts and held onto me.


    ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± He said I nodded absentmindedly before he led me back to our seats and pulled my head against the headrest.


    ¡°Once the game is over, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± He said to me, pushing my hair away from my face and I felt shivers run down my spine at his touch before I nodded, closing my eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y. This time, there¡¯s no backing out. Whatever you¡¯ve been dared to do or asked, you must do it.¡± I heard Tisha say and everyone agreed.


    I could feel holes burning into me and I opened my eyes to see Liam¡¯s intense stare at me, I closed my eyes quickly wondering why he was suddenly looking at me when he never even spared me any nce before now.


    I heard Tisha spin the bottle and everyone held their breaths before it finally came to a stop, this time I opened my eyes to see who it was pointing at it to see it was pointing at me. My blood ran cold.


    I saw Tisha smirk as everyone waited for me to say something. Why did the bottle have tond on me now? Luck was never on my side and I groaned as I sat up.


    ¡°Truth or Dare?¡± Tisha asked, folding her arms below her chest.


    I was just about to say Truth when Mac spoke from beside me.


    ¡°She can¡¯t y, she¡¯s drunk and not feeling well.¡± He said and Tisha shook her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the rule, Mac, everyone must y, drunk or not.¡± She responded and I saw a few people nod at that and I sighed, sitting properly before responding.


    ¡°Dare,¡± I said before I realized what I had said. I gasped in shock. No. No.. I had meant to say Truth but my thoughts were all shambled in my head.


    ¡°No. No. I meant Truth.¡± I said quickly, standing up and waving my hand in front of me but Tishaughed and Mac sighed in defeat.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words. If you pick one that¡¯s it, you can¡¯t change.¡± Tisha said, smiling at me before waving at me and I fell back to my seat.


    I could only pray she gave me something simple to do because, with the savage brothers here, I didn¡¯t want anything that would be embarrassing and would spread out to their school.


    I had tried my best to keep myself under the wraps and avoid attention only for it to be thrown away through a stupid high school game.


    When Tisha smiled, I knew immediately that she wasn¡¯t going to go easy on me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    And worst of all, there was no escape from it, she had ruled out choosing to drink instead and I knew now that whatever she asked me to do, I had no choice but to do so.


    My heart thumped loudly in my chest as I waited for her dare, and the other students watched in anticipation as a lot of students who had been busy doing their business had gathered around us to watch the game.


    ¡°I dare you to kiss Liam,¡± Tisha said and my blood ran cold, everyone gasped as a smirk filled her lips at my reaction.


    I turned to Liam who was shocked as well before he smiled mischievously at me, his cold eyes glittered before shifting to Mac who had stiffened beside me.


    I saw Liam rx against his chair as I finally dragged myself to my feet, my heart thumped loudly in my chest and my palm grew sweaty.


    I didn¡¯t want to kiss Liam, I barely knew him and I knew he hated Mac, as Mac also did. And as much as I didn¡¯t want to admit it, Mac and I were kinda friends now and it seemed like a betrayal.


    I slowly walked towards him and the students started to p and hit the tables in rhythm.


    My heartbeat threatened to jump out of my chest as I neared Liam who had taken out the cigarette from his lips and huffed the smoke in the air.


    I felt chills run down my spine and goosebumps filled my skin and I got closer to him and started to lean in. Liam kept his gaze on me as I neared his lips, and I closed my eyes. I wanted to just do this and get away quickly.


    When I was just a few inches close to his lips, my heart thumped loudly and I leaned closer, wanting to close the gap between us when I felt someone grab onto my arm and pull me away from him.


    I stumbled to see Mac was the one who had pulled me back and he held to my waist protectively and red hatefully at Liam.

 15

    Chapter Fifteen


    Mac¡¯s pov


    I grabbed Elena and pulled her away from Liam, who was watching us closely. I despised being in this position because it gave Laim an advantage, making me seem vulnerable and giving the impression that I had feelings for Elena.


    ¡°What?¡± Elena said as she staggered before I held onto her tighter and dragged her away from everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Come on,¡± I said as I pulled her against me and she closed her eyes drowsily and leaned against me.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she to you?¡± I heard Liam ask from behind me, I turned to see him standing and cing the cigarette back on his lips, smirking proudly.


    ¡°None of your business¡± I responded briefly before walking out of Tisha¡¯s house with Elena in my arms. I led us outside, mming the door behind me and snatching my car keys from my pocket and beeping my car open.


    As Elena sniffed, I opened the door and gently guided her into the passenger seat.


    She let out a tired groan and rested her head against the headrest. I fastened her seat belt, making sure she was snug and secure.


    I passed her mouth briefly and I found myself unable to draw away as I stared down at those pink lips.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I trailed my eyes up her face, long eyshes that rested against her round flushed cheeks. And long ck wavy hair that fell past her face and rested on her shoulders.


    She parted her lips and I jerked away, mming my head on the roof of the car as she stirred at the noise. I quickly mmed the door carefully and went to the driver¡¯s seat.


    The sound of music yed loudly from Tisha¡¯s house and it sparked my anger once more.


    What the hell had Tisha been doing inviting  Liam and his friends over? She knew how much I hated him and it seems like she had done it on purpose. But for what?


    I clenched my fist against the steering before I started the car zoomed off the front of the house and headed to my house.


    I nced at Elena who didn¡¯t even stir as she slept.


    She must have been drunk to even realise what she had been doing and I was d I stopped her before she made the wrong decision by kissing someone like Liam.


    A part of me was angry that I hadn¡¯t stopped her from kissing Liam because of how she felt, but instead, it was because of how I felt.


    I didn¡¯t understand the surge of jealousy that filled me when I saw her lips just a few inches away from his.


    The image shed in my head and I mmed my fist against the steering at the thought of Liam kissing her.


    She was too innocent for him to do so. And I suddenly regretted inviting her to the party.


    This was going to have a great effect on both of us. Liam would take an interest in her as long as he knew I was involved.


    I acted foolishly. I thought. If I had just allowed her to kiss him then things wouldn¡¯t get thisplicatedter on.


    I pulled up at the front of my house and nced to see that the lights were turned off. It wasn¡¯t like I was expecting anyone to be waiting for me at home since I lived alone.


    I got out of the car and opened the door to Elena¡¯s side, she was still asleep and I pulled off the seatbelt from her and scooped her into my arms.


    I mmed the door and she jumped at the noise and held onto me tighter as she snored. I smiled as I headed into the house.


    Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t heavy in any way and I took her upstairs to my room, cing her gently on the bed.


    I reached for her phone in her pocket and decided to call her best friend so they wouldn¡¯t think that she had been kidnapped.


    Looking at Elena, she didn¡¯t look like the type to leave the home and sleep out either and I didn¡¯t want her to lose the trust of her family for a drunken mistake.


    I found her best friend, Vee and I dialed it.


    A part of me wondered why she hadn¡¯t even shown up for the party. She was more excited than Elena was when I invited the both of them earlier today.


    Vee picked up immediately but before I could say anything she spoke quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Elena dear, pinky-pinky  sick so I had to take her to the vet so I couldn¡¯t make it but I want you to give me all the details tomorrow at school.¡± She squeaked excitedly and I drew the phone away from my ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Vee said after a while and I sighed.


    ¡°This is Mac,¡± I said and I heard a surprise gasp leave her lips and I smirked at the reaction.


    ¡°Elena is drunk so I took her to my ce.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s currently sleeping and I want you to cover up for her,¡± I said and I heard a dog barking before the sound of the door closing.


    ¡°If anything happens to her¡­¡± Vee¡¯s voice trailed off before she coughed awkwardly. ¡°Take a picture of her and send it to me. I need to be sure she¡¯s ok.¡± She said before she ended the call and I sighed.


    ¡°You have weird friends,¡± I whispered and Elena adjusted her head against the pillow, as she snored soundly.


    I took a picture and sent it to Vee who responded and I told her thank you before dropping her phone beside her.


    I cleared my things away from the bed, giving her enough room to move around and stretch before I went downstairs to sleep on the couch.


    The events of the night yed again in my mind.


    I thought of Elena unconsciously and it wasn¡¯t until I realised I was smiling at the ceiling before I finally snapped out of it.


    I scolded myself, ¡°This wasn¡¯t the time to start catching feelings.¡±  I assured myself that these new unprofound feelings were just due to excitement.


    There was no way someone like Elena was important to me, nor would I fall in love with someone like that.


    Anyway, before closing my eyes, the picture of Elena was reced by Diamond Foxx in my brain and I sighed in contentment and dozed off.

 16

    Chapter Sixteen


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I groggily woke up with a pounding headache, feeling the warmth of the sun on my face.


    As I opened my eyes, I found myself looking at a ceiling that I didn¡¯t recognize. Unlike my blue ceiling adorned with stars from a middle school art project.


    But this was white and I struggled to sit up while running my tired eyes. And when I opened them once more, I was met with the messiest room I had ever seen.


    The desk and chair were cluttered with clothes, and aptop was ying loud music. At the other end of the room, there was a guitar.


    As if on cue, the bathroom door opened to reveal Mac in all his glory, he had a white towel wrapped around his waist, and droplets of water ran down his biceps leaving a trail behind on that tan skin.


    His hair was wet and over his face as his tattooplimented his wet body.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    My heart skipped a beat as he dried his hair, showing off his strong arms. I blushed when our eyes met.


    He asked if I liked what I saw, and I quickly looked away, focusing on the view outside the window.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°What happened? What am I doing here?¡± I asked, trying to remember what had happenedst night but only bits of it filled my head as it came with a splitting headache.


    ¡°You got drunk and almost kissed Liam so I took you to my ce,¡± Mac said and I gasped in shock. I had almost kissed Liam, leader of the savage brothers!


    While a part of me was grateful for Mac¡¯s help, another part couldn¡¯t help but think that I had just narrowly escaped utter humiliation from the savage brothers.


    I carefully rose to my feet and the room spun and Mac was at my side instantly, holding me.


    ¡°I have to leave. Thank you.¡± I whispered as I pushed myself off him, trying to bnce my feet on the floor.


    ¡°I can give you a ride home,¡± Mac offered while I was trying to dry off the water that was already on my body. I declined, feeling embarrassed about seeing him partially undressed and the near-mistake of almost kissing Liam while I was drunk.


    I snatched my phone as I looked to see I had a text from Vee that said okay. I opened it to see that I had texted her asking her to cover up for me at home, I turned to Mac.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± I showed him my phone and he smiled a mischievous dark smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be getting a thank you. I just saved your beautiful ass.¡± He grinned and I groaned, stepping out of his room.


    ¡°Whatever. Don¡¯t talk to me at school.¡± I said as I stepped out and he followed behind me hurriedly, holding onto his towel as if it would drop off any minute.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked


    ¡°Because you¡¯re annoying and you show up everywhere,¡± I said and Macughed behind me as I climbed down the stairs looking around the apartment.


    How on earth we got to this level of joking andughing was still a mystery.


    The Mac I know would have been screaming insults at me.


    ¡°Chill. It¡¯s only been three days since we met. And I saved you from making the worst decision of your life. So you owe me for that.¡± Mac chucked.


    I rolled my eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re using that to get on my nerves?¡± I asked.


    He nodded. ¡°Precisely.¡± He said.


    I feigned shock. ¡°You used a big word.¡± I said as I turned to him, shocked that he even knew the meaning of ¡°precisely¡±. Then I grinned as he puffed up his shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as dumb as I act, Elena.¡± He said and I scoffed.


    ¡°Could¡¯ve fooled me.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m smart,¡± Mac said, feigning hurt as he ced his hand over his heart.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked, upon seeing me get out of his house.


    ¡°Away from you,¡± I said, passing a small dining table and reaching for the door only to have Mac step in front of me, I blushed at his chest in my face.


    ¡°Now, Doll, I¡¯m not that annoying?.¡± He asked, smiling.


    I nodded. ¡°Oh, yes, you are. Now move and don¡¯t call me that.¡±


    He groaned. ¡°Why do you hate me so much, Elena?¡± He asked.


    I sighed. ¡°Who said I hated you? Well, I don¡¯t. I just think you¡¯re annoying.¡±


    Mac nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s hang out.¡± He said suddenly and I frowned.


    There was no way I was going to hang out with someone like Mac.


    He was the bad boy and yboy of our school, plus I would not forget in a hurry, how he used to bully me.


    It would only resort to stupid rumors and knowing him, he wouldn¡¯t deny them.


    I snorted. ¡°Nope,¡± I said, then advanced toward the door once more and Mac stepped forward.


    ¡°Come on, Elena, Let¡¯s get ice cream or something¡±  He whined and I looked up at him confused.


    ¡°Why do you want to hang out with me? You met me like what? Two? Three days ago?¡± I asked.


    Mac grinned then wrapped an arm around my waist, and I froze at his wet arms around me.


    Unconsciously, butterflies fluttered in my stomach and I could feel my cheeks getting hotter.


    ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s just that you spark my interest.¡± He said and I could feel the rest of the drinking up my throat.


    I scoffed. ¡°Is that your best pickup line? I wonder how many girls have fallen for that.¡±


    Macughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that big of a yer.¡± He said and I burst outughing. Of course, he wasn¡¯t, he had slept with half of the girls in our school and he was not a yer. Yeah, right.


    I crossed my arms and gave him a t look as he shook his head. ¡°Okay, maybe I am.¡± He said and I narrowed my eyes. ¡°Fine. I am. But I¡¯m serious, let¡¯s hang out.¡±


    ¡°Ew, no. Let me leave, unlike some people, I love being early at school.¡± I said back to him.


    ¡°But I saved you from Liam, don¡¯t I deserve a thank you for that?¡± Mac asked and I rolled my eyes at him.


    ¡°Fine. Jeez, you¡¯re so persistent. One ice cream and we are done.¡± I said, pointing at him and he nodded before stepping out of the door, letting me leave.


    I rolled my eyes as I opened the door and I heard him shout.


    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it, I promise.¡± He yelled and I scoffed.


    I was already regretting it.

 17

    Chapter Seventeen


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Everyone was staring at me.


    That was the first thing I realized when I got to school.


    And the worst part was that they didn¡¯t even try to hide it. It was so obvious from the way they stared at me and talked amongst themselves.


    Some were even looking at their phones as I walked into the busy hallway filled with students.


    I nced nervously at them, adjusting my bag on my shoulder and hating the attention I was getting.


    This rarely ever happened, and I¡¯ve never been the talk of school before and I didn¡¯t know how to react.


    ¡°Or could it be that they found out that I am Diamond  Foxx?¡± I tried not to imagine it.


    I nced at my phone and wondered if there was anything that I could notice, but as usual, I wasn¡¯t on the group chat and I was honestly starting to regret not joining.


    A few students bumped into me on my way to my locker and I shrugged it off and I reached for my lock.


    ¡°It¡¯s her right?¡± A girl whispered from beside me, as she talked to another girl who had her eyes on me.


    They quickly looked away and I was tempted to go over to them and ask what was up.


    But thest thing I wanted to do was draw more attention to myself.


    I heard noises and shuffling from behind me and I looked to see Vee running through the hallway as she pushed past students before appearing in front of me breathing heavily.


    I raised an eyebrow at her as she tried to calm herself and speak and I rolled my eyes.


    I was mad at her for ditching me at Tisha¡¯s party so I faced my locker and she grabbed me, shoving her phone in my face.


    Fight almost breaks out as Liam and Mac fight for a girl.


    Last night, during Tisha¡¯s home party, a student whose name still hasn¡¯t been identified due to being a nobody at school, was dared by someone to kiss the Captain of the savage brothers, Laim.


    Unfortunately, it seems she has earned the interest of Mac and he is seen grabbing her and leaving the scene.


    It¡¯s no news that Liam and Mac have been at each other¡¯s throats since freshman year but this is the first time the two of them have ever been interested in a girl.


    But the real question today is, who is this mystery girl?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I gasped in school as I scrolled down and realized there was nothing else to read.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± I snapped and Vee shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you tell me. Everyone says Laim had taken interest in you.¡± She said as she took her phone from me and scrolled down through thements.


    ¡°This is absurd, Liam doesn¡¯t even care about me like Mac, it was just a stupid game and everyone knew that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not even newsworthy. And they call me a nobody at school. Well jokes on them, I¡¯m a member of the swim club and I¡¯ve won a lot of medals for the school.¡± I said quickly before breathing loudly and mming my head against the lockers.


    ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s just stupid rumors and it will pass before you know it.¡± Vee said as she rubbed my back and smiled sadly at me.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to the party? If I remember, you were the most excited about it?¡± I asked as I turned to my best friend who frowned.


    ¡°pinky-pinky, she¡¯s been getting sicktely. I think it¡¯s because of the colding.¡± Ves said and I took her hand in mine.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± I assured and she smiled.


    ¡°So you spent the night at Mac¡¯s?¡± She teased as she wiggled her eyebrows at me and I scoffed, snatching my textbooks from my locker.


    ¡°Yeah. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Vee giggled as she teased me once more and I twisted my face in disgust.


    ¡°Ew. What? No. That¡¯s disgusting. He¡¯s the school yer.¡± I said irritatedly as I visualized myself having sex with Mac.


    ¡°That¡¯s what makes this hot. Just imagine him squeezing your tits and pounding into you.¡± Vee said and I mmed my locker and started to walk away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you at Calculus,¡± I said and I heard her groan behind me as she struggled to get her books too but I walked past the students and went to my ss.


    I was grateful for the silence of the ss seeing that everyone was still at their lockers, gossiping and talking about God-knows-what.


    Unconsciously, the image of Mac grabbing my tits shed in my mind and I mmed my hands against the table. Fuck you, Vee, for brewing that image in my mind!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking of?¡± I heard a voice say and I looked up to see Tisha and the rest of the hottest girl¡¯s group walk into the ss.


    Now, if there was anything that never happened to me, it was having Tisha talk to me.


    You see, the school was divided into two. Popr, this was where people like Mac and Tisha came in.


    And then the other part, The Losers. For people like me who held no significant role in school, whose life was surrounded by school, homework, and sleep.


    Well except for night times, where I know I have to switch characters and do my business.


    Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t been to the clubhouse in days!


    I began to imagine what my boss would make out of this, or what Mr. Billionaire would do about it too.


    Anyways back to enlightening you guys on the high school crap.


    And it was like a rule, that the popr never spoke to the losers. They never associated with us, and the difference was clear.


    So having Mac talk to me was one thing, but having Tisha, leader of the hottest girls in school talk to me was another whole freaking thing.


    ¡°Uhm.. nothing,¡± I said nervously and I looked at the other two girls behind her who wore matching almost revealing outfits and I gulped nervously as I rememberedst night.


    I had challenged Tisha in the truth or dare game boldly and I had talked back to her.


    I guess seeing her outside school was different from seeing her in school. It was like the school was considered her territory and I was a tiny ant in it that she could crush with her toe.


    ¡°Sorry aboutst night..¡± I said nervously and she smirked, revealing a row of pearly white teeth.


    ¡°Not so brave, aren¡¯t you?¡± She said and she touched my shoulder, sending sparks through me.


    ¡°Stay away from Mac.¡± She said as her smirk turned to a re and I shifted away from her.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing to him. So stay away from him if you don¡¯t want to get hurt. Ok?¡± She said and I narrowed my eyes at her.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, feeling a bit of my confidence surfaced back within me.


    Tisha giggled as well with her minions and I frowned.


    ¡°Do as you want. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± She said before the bell rang and she walked out of the ss.

 18

    Chapter Eighteen


    Elena¡¯s pov


    It wasn¡¯t until lunch period before I finally got over what Tisha had said and after much thought, I figured she was just being jealous that Mac was talking to me.


    They had broken up over the summer break and Mac had started showing interest in me, a nobody as they called me.


    But am I willing to allow someone like Mac, someone who had once bullied me, to get in my pants? Hell no!


    It was only normal for her to secure her man, not like I wanted him in the first ce.


    Speaking of the devil, Mac plopped beside me with his tray of food, hitting me on the shoulders as I nearly spilled my food all over the floor.


    ¡°Hello, Doll.¡± Mac greeted me as he smiled at me and waved off his friends who went to sit at another table.


    I noticed a few students nce curiously at me and mutter amongst themselves.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked and I picked a piece of my fries and threw it in my mouth before turning to him.


    ¡°I just want to sit here, is the seat taken because I don¡¯t see your best friend anywhere,¡± Mac smirked, looking around the empty table.


    I usually sat with Vee during lunch but she had a few things to do with Mrs Kossi, our chemistry teacher. She was her favourite student and helped her often.


    ¡°She¡¯s busy,¡± I responded,pletely ignoring Mac who grinned beside me.


    ¡°Cool. I¡¯ll keep youpany then.¡± He said and I rolled my eyes at his statement.


    ¡°you don¡¯t have to, and you know if I didn¡¯t know you. I would think you have a crush on me.¡± I teased and Macughed and leaned close to my ear.


    ¡°And what if I tell you I do?¡± He whispered in my ear and I felt my blood freeze and I shifted away from him as he almost crashed into the chair.


    ¡°How many times have I told you that lines won¡¯t work on me?¡± I asked, grabbing my drink and gulping it down to keep my hands busy.


    Mac leaned towards me, but that made me anxious and I hated that he affected me without me even realizing it until I found myself blushing.


    I hated that messy hair of his that fell past the clearest blue eyes I had ever seen. Eyes that looked like it was staring right into my heart. And that perfect body of his that brushed against my skin.


    Ugh!


    ¡°Why was he so hot?!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be nice to me for one second?¡± Mac grumbled and I turned to him, hating that he made a puppy look making him extra cute. I rolled my eyes, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m falling for that.


    ¡°I already agreed to go out with you for ice cream, that¡¯s the nicest I can go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even want to know me?¡± Mac asked and I shook my head.


    ¡°Oh hell no, what I know about you is enough for me to conclude that you are not the type I should be handing out with,¡± I said as I sneered.


    ¡°Ok at least try to get to know me?¡± he said.


    ¡°No,¡± I replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even a bit curious about the kind of person I am?¡±


    This time I turned to him seriously. ¡°I know the kind of person you are, Mac. You¡¯re like an open book, easy to read and not hard to understand.¡± I said and he smirked.


    ¡°Really?¡± He said, leaning towards me again. ¡°Tell me what you see in the open book.¡±


    ¡°One. You¡¯re a yer. I know all about your stupid list and how you and your  friends n to sleep with every girl in school and see who gets the most body counts.¡± I saw the shock on his face as I spoke.


    ¡°Two, I know you¡¯re a jerk who dumb the girls you¡¯ve been with over text or on the phone. Three, I know this is all just a game to sleep with me and check me off your list. Should I continue?¡± I asked boldly and Mac smirked.


    ¡°For a nerd, you sure know a lot of things about me. Have you been asking around?¡± He smirked and I frowned, pushing him away from me as heughed.


    ¡°No. Why would I do that?¡± I asked curiously and I eyed him when he picked a piece of my fries and threw it in his mouth.


    ¡°You tell me. Why would someone like you know so much about me if you aren¡¯t interested in me?¡± He smiled and I huffed.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Everyone knows about you and your games,¡± I said.


    ¡°Really? But you don¡¯t see them telling me to my face. It¡¯s like you want to be in my games after all you approached me first iming I was your boyfriend.¡± Mac saidughingly when I scoffed.


    ¡°That was to scare off my ex.¡± I almost yelled at him, hating that he wasn¡¯t taking this seriously.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mac said as he leaned towards me again. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    I could feel everyone in the cafeteria ncing at me.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not hearing whatever you have to say. I have to go now.¡± I said as I tried to hide the blush on my face and stood up when Mac grabbed my hand and forced me back to my seat.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked surprised and I red at him.


    ¡°Away from you,¡± I said and he sighed before resting his head against my shoulders.


    My heartbeat picked up and I froze as he sighed tiredly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± He muttered and my cheeks turned red immediately and I was d he couldn¡¯t see how this was affecting me. The smell of his cologne hit my nose and I had to stop myself from breathing.


    ¡°Get off me,¡± I said, but I didn¡¯t have the mind to wiggle my shoulders or move away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get much sleep because you were on my bed.¡± He grumbled and I sighed, realizing that truly, his eyes had eye bags that were barely noticeable until he leaned closer to me.


    ¡°Oh shut up. You were the one who pulled me away and took me with you.¡± I said and heughed, my shoulders shaking briefly.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it, at least I get to spend time with you when we go out for ice creamter today. I¡¯ll pick you up after football practice, yeah?¡± He asked and I sighed.


    I thought he was going to forget.


    ¡°Yes. Whatever.¡± I responded before moving away from him as his head mmed against the chair and he groaned loudly.


    I stood up quickly and ran out of the cafeteria before I could gain more attention or he would run after me.


    I went to the bathroom and closed the door behind me breathing heavily and I ced my hand on my chest. My heart was thumping loudly and my cheeks were red.


    ¡°God. No. Please. I can¡¯t feel this way for Mac. It was too risky.¡±

 19

    Chapter neen


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Walking home had been boring because Vee had taken a bus home as soon as we closed, leaving me to walk back home alone with nothing on my mind.


    The sun was zing against my skin and I rubbed my arms, walking quickly to get home. My house was just around the corner, a few minutes from school.


    It was days like this when I missed the cool swimming pool at school, practice for the annual swimming club contest wasn¡¯t out yet and I couldn¡¯t wait to start swimming.


    If there was anything I was good at, it was swimming. When I was younger, my father spent his days teaching me how to swim, and when our school made itpulsory to join a Club, I didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Well, that was before he lost his job and became a drunk addict


    I pulled open the door and was instantly hit with the smell of popcorn. Stepping into the house, I heard giggling from the sitting room, I turned to see my mother with another man.


    They were seated on the couch, cuddling as theyughed and threw popcorn at each other,ughing and downing the sound of the movie from the TV.


    They hadn¡¯t noticed me and I was thankful for that as my eyes glittered with unshed tears. To think my mother has been trying to get me back, but the truth is she can¡¯t with this damn attitude of hers


    She wasn¡¯t even trying to hide how much of a cheater she was, and it annoyed me that she had to do this right before my eyes.


    I remember the heartache, betrayal, and hurt flooding through my heart as it shattered and fell to my feet in different tiny broken pieces.


    At first, they had both acted very remorseful and my mom had tried so hard to make me forgive her, and I had stupidly believed her until I caught her having sex with my ex.


    What was that famous saying again? If you¡¯re a high school student then College guys are off limits?


    I should have learned that damn craft earlier than now.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    I had dispersed all hope of her and Iing back together, and while she still tried, she was still having a rtionship with other men and it confused me as to how she was still not guilty of cheating.


    Unconsciously, anger seeped through me and I mmed the door behind me a little too loudly and they stopped, jumping off each other and turning to me in shock.


    ¡°sweetie?¡± She said, jumping off the couch to meet me, I staggered backward away from him as she drew near.


    ¡°You lost the right to call me that. It¡¯s Elena to you if I ever would talk to you.¡± I said as I made for the stairs when she sighed and came after me again.


    ¡°Hold on, let¡¯s talk about this plea-¡±


    ¡°Talk about what exactly! It¡¯s obvious I¡¯m disturbing your date with that swine over there.¡± I said, emphasizing ¡®the swine¡¯ and I heard the man gasp in shock.


    ¡°Honestly, nothing is going on between us. I¡¯ve told you that a lot of times, why do you choose not to believe me?¡± She asked, frowning deeply when I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°How am I supposed to believe you when I¡¯ve caught you with several men, not once and not even twice? Now you¡¯re hanging out with another one. Tell me, does hest longer than the previous one you were with? It¡¯s sad how you make a fool of me. Please excuse me, I have a dateter this evening. I have to prepare,¡± I said, stomping away from her presence and up the stairs to my room and mming the door behind me.


    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t follow me upstairs and I slumped against my door, sliding to the floor and burying my face in my hands as I burst into tears.


    If there was anything I hated about myself, it was the fact that I was emotional. Most days, I wished things didn¡¯t get to me as they did, and I hated that I had a soft heart.


    And worst of all, because of her, I lost my boyfriend and gosh I hate the two of them.


    Indeed my mom had all the basic features.


    She was beautiful with wavy brown hair that fell to her waist, bright brown eyes, and the perfect figure. She could be mistaken as a model but shecks a brain.


    My mom in her teenage years, could have any guy she wanted in a snap of a finger but she had chosen to take my boyfriend away from me. And not once had she even tried to make things right by apologizing to me.


    I cried harder, suddenly feeling a wave of loneliness rush through me. My parents were fucked up. ¡± I still haven¡¯t seen my dad for days now¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how long I sat there crying until my phone vibrated in my pocket and I wiped my eyes, looking up to see the sun had gone down casting an eerie glow in my room.


    I picked up my phone and nced at the unfamiliar number that was disyed on my screen. I frowned, picking up the call and cing it over my ear.


    ¡°Hello,¡± I said.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Mac,¡± A deep baritone voice sounded over the speakers and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°How did you get my number?¡± I asked, getting up from the floor and heading to my wardrobe to look for something nice to wear just in case he¡¯s already on his way over.


    ¡°I have my ways. Come downstairs, I¡¯m out,¡± Mac said and I gasped in shock.


    ¡°What? How did you know where I lived?¡± I asked, waiting eagerly for his answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know as soon as youe out. And Put on something cute,¡± He said, ending the call before I could say anything else.


    I grunted, throwing my phone on the bed as I ransacked my wardrobe for something nice to wear.


    Most of my clothes consisted of baggy pants and oversized T-shirts. I finally found a blue summer dress I hadn¡¯t got to wear during the summer.


    Jerking it on, I slipped on a pair of diator sandals and pulled my hair into a ponytail, grabbing my bag and purse as well as my phone and running out of my room with a powder in hand.


    If there was anyone who was disorganized, it was me. I quickly applied the powder on my face, looking at the now-empty sitting room.


    My mom and that swine of a man could have probably gone out, thinking it was awkward having me here.


    I opened the door, and Mac stood outside but as soon as my eyes met his, my jaw dropped to my feet.

 20

    Chapter Twenty


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Mac was a total badass.


    In fact, that word didn¡¯t do him justice in any way. He put the ¡®ass¡¯ in badass.


    It was like he had just gotten out of the bathroom a few minutes ago, his ck hair was wet and resting against his forehead with a few brushes carelessly backward as if he had run his hand through it a lot of times in the past few minutes.


    His eyes sparkled with a vibrant blue hue as the sun set, casting an eerie orange glow. His jawline was so sharp, it could slice through ice.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    To add to his bad-boy charisma, he wore a leather jacket over a white shirt a ck pair of pants, and ck boots. And to top it all, he had a motorcycle behind him as he rested against the seat, holding a helmet.


    This was the first time I was truly seeing Mac outside school without anyone around and I couldn¡¯t deny that his looks were none to one.


    But as usual, his lethal character and expensive habits made me want to move thousands of miles away from him, his presence causing a sense of difort in me.


    He grinned when he saw me and I finally snapped out of my drooling, mentally scolding myself.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± He smirked, pushing himself from his bike as he walked towards me.


    I rolled my eyes, of course, no one could look at Mac and he wouldn¡¯t think you were checking him out.


    ¡°Well, you kinda were.¡± My mind scolded me.


    He didn¡¯t need to know that! I said back to myself and shook my head, ring at Mac who smirked.


    ¡°Ha ha, very funny,¡± I said, trying to hide my difort when he moved closer to me.


    Jeez, didn¡¯t he know what personal space meant?


    ¡°So why are you trying to look more pretty for me?¡± He asked and I raised my brow in confusion. He nudged at the powder in my hand and I blushed red.


    Stepping away from him, I felt stupid that he had seen that I was trying to look good for him. I ced the powder in my bag and red at him.


    ¡°I was trying to look pretty in case I meet any guy,¡± I said, faking a smile.


    Mac chuckled, ¡°No guy is going to approach you when you¡¯re with me,¡± He said cockily.


    ¡°You think? I¡¯m hot,¡± I challenged, not knowing where the sudden burst of confidence wasing from.


    ¡°Yes you are,¡± Mac said, before leaning to my ear. ¡°But they still won¡¯t approach you. Why? Because in everything they aren¡¯t.¡± He finished and I scoffed, pushing him away.


    ¡°Cocky much?¡± I said, folding my arms and Mac chucked.


    ¡°Yes, I have a huge cock. Wanna see?¡± He asked and I blushed, covering my face in my hand and I heard himugh.


    ¡°Ew, that¡¯s disgusting,¡± I eximed as Macughed more and my brain did well to imagine the size of his-


    Shut up!


    ¡°Come on. We are going to bete,¡± He said, taking my arm and leading me to the motorcycle behind him.


    ¡°Late for ice cream?¡± I asked, confused and ncing at the time to see it was just past seven.


    Most ice cream shops didn¡¯t close till past twelve.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t only going to get ice cream, ¡± He smirked, and my heart skipped a beat at the glow of mischief in those blue eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we agreed on. I only said we could have ice cream, nothing more and nothing less. We have a history test tomorrow and my curfew is by ten,¡± I said.


    Okay that was a lie, but damn the asshole didn¡¯t believe me


    Mac turned to me, cing his hands on my shoulders as he grinned at me, showing off a perfect dentition of pearly white teeth.


    ¡°Trust me?¡± He asked and Iughed.


    ¡°Not even if the world was ending or pigs could fly,¡± I responded and he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Ok at least have some faith in me,¡±


    ¡°No, I ca-¡±


    Mac cut me off by cing a finger on my lips and I jerked away from him.


    ¡°Who knows where those fingers have been,¡± I said as I rubbed my lips and Mac chuckled as he walked off and threw his leg over his motorcycle.


    ¡°Come on,¡± He said and I gave him a sceptical look.


    ¡°No way, I am not getting on this motorcycle death trap!¡± I eximed and Mac put his hand out for me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a death trap. It¡¯s better than taking my car.¡± He said and I nced nervously at the bike.


    ¡°There¡¯s no spare helmet for me?¡± I asked worriedly.


    ¡°I can give you mine but there¡¯s no probability there¡¯ll be an ident. I¡¯m a good rider,¡± He said, smirking at his idea of a joke but it did nothing to ease my fears as he reached for my arm and pulled me close before cing the helmet over my head.


    I shivered when his fingers brushed my neck briefly before he smiled at me. ¡°Get on,¡± He said and I nodded.


    I ced my foot over the bike and rested it against the paddle.


    ¡°See, that wasn¡¯t so hard, was it?¡± He said and I could almost hear the smirk on his voice.


    ¡°You better go slow,¡± I scolded, ncing nervously at the floor.


    ¡°If that¡¯s how you like it. I¡¯m usually fast and fierce,¡± Mac chuckled and I pped him on his shoulders.


    ¡°Stop with the horny jokes,¡± I scolded and heughed, before twisting his keys and bringing the motorcycle to life.


    I shivered a little as the machine vibrated under me. Fear gripped me as I thought of riding in this for the first time in my life.


    ¡°You should hold onto me, cupcake,¡± Mac said and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°No way am I doing that,¡± I said stubbornly and I heard Mac chuckle.


    And in that moment, the motorcycle jerked forward almost making me fall backward and out of instinct, I reached for Mac. I put my hands around his torso and grabbed him tight for my dear life.


    ¡°Works every time,¡± I listened to him say and I frowned at the back of his head.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± I said.

 21

    Chapter twenty-one


    Elena¡¯s pov


    There was something special about that motorcycle ride. I couldn¡¯t deny its allure.


    As I rode on the motorcycle, the wind tousled my hair, creating a beautiful wavy effect. I longed to feel the rush of air against my face too.


    There was something about the ride, the openings and connection with nature that made me feel free in a weird kind of way.


    It was so different from a car where you were locked up but I could feel every inch of the air prickling on my skin.


    If I wasn¡¯t so scared enough, I¡¯d have let go of Mac and raised my hand in the air to feel theplete sense of freedom, the air brushing through my face.


    The most amazing thing was the sunset view. The sun was going down, painting the sky with a vibrant orange glow that blended beautifully with the blue clouds.


    And as the motorcycle sped down the road, it made it appear like a shing light of orange and blue.


    It was beautiful and I didn¡¯t know when I rested my head against Mac¡¯s back as I admired the beauty of the setting sun.


    I don¡¯t remember when Ist saw the sunset, most of my evenings were spent at home and my ex and I had mostly hung out during the day.


    But seeing this beauty made me realize just how much I¡¯ve been missing staying cooped up in that house, with nothing but Greek mythology stories to keep mepany.


    I inhaled deeply, shutting my eyes, and feeling the gentle thump of Mac¡¯s heartbeat beneath my head. The scent of his sweetvender enveloped me as I took another deep breath.


    Unintentionally, I tightened my hand around him and a sudden wave of safety andfort rushed through me and I didn¡¯t want this ride to end.


    But life didn¡¯t always go as I nned and soon we pulled off at the front of what looked like a park.


    I frowned, every feeling I had felt earlier vanished into thin air as Mac pulled the motorcycle to a stop and I pulled my hand away and took off the helmet.


    ¡°Did you enjoy the ride?¡± He asked me, his eyes staring intently at me and I looked away, my cheeks tainting a little.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that bad,¡± I responded and he chuckled, putting off the engine and cing the helmet over it, and stepping out of the bike.


    ¡°The sunset is always beautiful at this time of the night. I wanted you to see it properly,¡± Mac said, touching my hair and cing a bang over my ears.


    I felt a spark through me and I noticed he must have felt it too as he drew back and coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°What are we doing here?¡± I asked, noticing there were a lot of peopleing out of the pack and a lot more going in.


    He nced towards the entrance and eximed, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a carnival happening tonight! I thought you¡¯d enjoy going. It¡¯s going to be a st, I guarantee it!¡±


    I rolled my eyes. I wasn¡¯t a fan of parks because it was crowded, too many couples having fun and holding hands like the ce was built solely for them. Uhm, excuse me, stop intimidating the single ones.


    Andstly, there were too many rides that had a lot of distance between the seats and the ground. I was scared of heights. And I couldn¡¯t tell him any of my reasons.


    ¡°Ok. But I¡¯m too tired to do any rides. My legs hurt from your death trap,¡± I said and Mac chuckled before leading us to the entrance.


    ¡°Sure,e on,¡± He said and we both walked in.


    The park was bursting with people, from children who chased each other with water guns or did horse rides to teens who were hanging out in the open and sucking each other¡¯s faces off.


    Then parents red at each other as their kids yed with each other as if they¡¯d known each other for a long time.


    The smell of candy floss filled my nose as well as the sizzling of hotdogs and roasting of barbecue.


    ¡°What should we do first?¡± he wondered as he asked me, and I shrugged, scanning the lively array of game stalls but finding none that caught my interest. I gestured towards a shooting booth, and Mac and I strolled in that direction.


    A woman was standing in front of it as she waved us over.


    ¡°I want to know more about you Elena,¡± He suddenly said and turned to him surprised.


    ¡°No, there is no need for that,¡± I said as we got closer to the shop.


    ¡°Why do you always push me away?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Because this is all a game to you. And I¡¯m not interested in being one of the girls you cross off your lists.¡±


    Macughed as we got to the shop and the woman greeted us. I looked around and it was some kind of a shooting game with toy guys and a huge ss of stuffed toys. I saw a really cute panda and Mac caught me staring at it.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± He asked me and I shook my head, looking away from it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like stuffed toys, what am I? Twelve?¡± I asked and Mac smirked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll win it for you,¡± He said proudly and I scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll throw it away,¡± I said and Mac ignored me turning to the woman.


    ¡°How do I y?¡± He asked and she smiled at us.


    ¡°You have to shoot those little soldiers off, all of them to win a stuffed item of your choice,¡± She said and I looked at the long row of soldiers. It was impossible to do that as they were constantly moving from left to right.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, you can¡¯t possibly win,¡± I said and Mac smirked, giving thedy some cash and picking up one of the guns.


    ¡°Trust me,¡± He smirked at me.


    ¡°Until pigs fly,¡± I responded and he chuckled before turning to the game and cracking his fingers.


    ¡°If I win, you owe me one,¡± He said and I didn¡¯t hesitate in my response.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± I said. He wasn¡¯t going to win, I was sure of that.

 22

    Chapter Twenty-two


    Elena¡¯s pov


    My bad, I made a mistake.


    Mac was incredibly skilled at the game, making it nearly impossible to fail.


    It annoyed me that he was so good at everything and the way my heart fluttered excited when he knocked off every soldier from the stand made me realize he was also good at the whole yboy thing.


    I watched him excitedly as he knocked off the soldiers and when thest one fell, I scoffed in shock and he turned to me. He blew the tip of his gun as if it was smoking hot from shooting at the fake soldiers.


    ¡°What are you saying about not winning again?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes, unable to hide the smile that filled my face when he dusted off his jacket arrogantly.


    ¡°Oh shut up, it¡¯s beginner¡¯s luck,¡± I said, turning away from him as heughed and ced the gun in my hand.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°OK then. Try it and let¡¯s see if beginner¡¯s luck applies to you,¡± He said before handing the woman another cash as the soldiers came back up.


    This should be easy just shoot those bastards down!


    I smirked at Mac who was staring at me. ¡°If I win, you leave me alone forever.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible but ok,¡± He said as he stepped back, giving me space to y and I turned to the tiny soldiers on the rack that had started moving to the right.


    I aimed for one of the soldiers, pulled the trigger and the fake bullet left the gun in a speed bit. Instead of knocking off the soldier I had aimed for, it knocked over a bottle of water on the stand too.


    Mac erupted in a fit ofughter from behind me and my cheeks flushed in embarrassment at losing my first round.


    ¡°Beginners luck missed you just as you missed the soldier,¡± Heughed behind me and I turned to him angrily.


    ¡°Oh shut up. Don¡¯t you know ording to statistics most people are likely to fail on their first try,¡± I said defiantly Mac covered his mouth with his hand and I scoffed, turning away from him and aiming for another soldier.


    I missed again and this time I stumped my foot on the ground angrily. How could I have missed that too?


    ¡°I aimed properly!¡± I yelled, and Macughed from behind me again, louder this time, and even the ownerughed too, covering her mouth behind her hand as if to hide it from me.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I asked Mac whoughed the most, pping his hand against his thigh. I rolled my eyes angrily and turned to the soldiers again.


    As I raised my gun and aimed for the soldiers once more I felt Mac step behind me before I could pull the trigger.


    ¡°You can¡¯t win this way,¡± He said from behind me and I felt all the hair on my back stand. He was way too close and I could feel his breath against my neck.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I managed to squeak and heughed softly before reaching for the gun in my hand, cing his fingers against mine.


    My heart thumped loudly in my chest as he neared closer and brought his face very close to mine, almost closing the tiny gap between us.


    ¡°You look through this hole, so you see the soldier through it,¡± Mac said. He pulled the gun closer to my face and it took everything in me to look through the hole, adjusting the gun so I could see the soldier through it.


    ¡°And then when your eyes are on the target¡­¡± Mac said, stepping closer to me so I could feel his chest against my back.


    ¡°¡­ you pull the trigger, ¡± He said as he pushed my finger releasing the trigger and the bullet sped through the empty air and knocked over one of the soldiers.


    I gasped in shock as I jumped in the air in victory, turning to Mac who smiled at me and pulled him into a hug. A sudden wave of warmth filled me as victory rushed through my veins and I smiled like an idiot.


    It wasn¡¯t when Mac kissed my ears did I realized what I had done and I stepped back immediately as if I had been burnt by fire and my cheeks med red.


    I reached for my ear and wiped it off as if cleaning off every trace of Mac¡¯s kiss on it and he chuckled at my horrified face.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked, punching him on the shoulder as he staggered backward,ughing at the top of his lungs.


    ¡°I wanted to,¡± He finally said when he stoppedughing. He smirked at me and I eyed him, looking away from him. I could imagine how red my cheeks were and I knew Mac had seen it before I could even hide it.


    Gosh. He was so annoying.


    I raised my gun and started to aim at the soldiers as I imagined them to be Mac who was still chuckling softly behind me and telling me it was our little secret.


    ¡°Fuck you, Lee,¡± I said out loud.


    ¡°Oh, so you know myst name. I knew you were making research about me,¡± He said cockily and I rolled my eyes, pulling the trigger and missing the soldier.


    Apparently, the fact that Mac was that close to me had made my hands a little shaky as I couldn¡¯t make them stay still.


    My mind had also wandered, replying to the kiss over and over in my head and making me blush all over again.


    In the end, I didn¡¯t hit any soldier once more and the woman had ended the round. I failed and Macughed behind me, raising a brow at me as if wanting to say ¡±I told you so¡±


    I scoffed, dropping the gun as the woman went to the ss and pulled out the ck and white panda for Mac.


    ¡°Whatever. You could pass the history test tomorrow anyway,¡± I said, trying to encourage myself when I knew deep inside my ego was hurt for having Mac beat me in the shooting game.


    Mac smiled at me before handing the panda to me, I turned away and started to walk down the road towards the cotton candy.


    ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t want it,¡± I said and Mac hurried after me, pulling me to face him.


    ¡°I know. But I won it for you, so take it and think of me when you stare at it,¡± He said, cing the panda in my hand and walking ahead.


    I stared after him and then at the panda in my hands. He was cute and had a wide smile. I pulled it closer to my chest and smiled before looking back at Mac.


    As I rushed to catch up with him, I silently expressed my gratitude and followed him to the cotton candy stand.

 23

    Chapter Twenty-three


    Mac¡¯s pov


    The image of Elena jumping against me shed across my mind, and it didn¡¯t leave.


    Having her small frame pressed against me in the second had my mind running and setting my heart to beat at a thousand miles per second.


    I hadn¡¯t seen her genuinely smile since I had met her and having her do that just because of a simple game sent sparks through me.


    And in that moment, I felt sparks vibrate through me. I was the kind of guy to have everything calcted and nned but there were these strange emotions within me that werepletely foreign.


    Then I made the most stupid move by kissing the tip of her ears. I didn¡¯t even know what hadpelled me to do that but I just found myself doing it and watching Elena blush like crazy made me smile too.


    There was something about that bright smile she wore, those innocent but fierce eyes that watched me with a wave of silent underlying anger.


    A sudden wave of something I didn¡¯t even recognize flushed through me and I found myself wanting to keep that smile and those bright green eyes on me.


    I had seen that she eyed the panda in the ss and I knew she wanted it even though she imed that she didn¡¯t.


    She was like an open book, every emotion that shed across her face could be ready and understood by me.


    I loved how she didn¡¯t mask her emotions or how she was genuine in everything she did.


    She was so different from the other girls I had taken with me to the park. While they mostly fawned over taking pictures and looking pretty.


    Elena was moved by everything she saw, from the games she imed she didn¡¯t like to the cotton candy we had gone to get as we waited in line for our turn. Her eyes watched in awe as the seller made the cotton candy in different colors and shapes.


    ¡°What color do you want and shape?¡± She turned to me with wide green eyes and my heart skipped a beat at the joy in those eyes, making them appear like yellow glows in them.


    ¡°Uhm..¡± I found myself lost in words and I coughed awkwardly trying to remember what she had asked me.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go with a rose. A red and white rose,¡± She said. And I nodded absentmindedly as I noticed a guy at our right ncing at Elena.


    I watched him as he tapped his friend and pointed at Elena who was clinging to the panda excitedly as she exined to me how she wanted her cotton candy.


    I didn¡¯t know what came over me and the sudden wave of jealousy that coursed through me as the guy checked her out biting his lower lips as though thinking of ways to get her. It angered me that he didn¡¯t realize I was standing with her.


    I narrowed my eyes at him when he started to head over to us and unconsciously, I ced my hand on Elena¡¯s waist and pulled her close to me protectively.


    Elena, who hadn¡¯t noticed what was going on or that I had ced my hand on her waist, chatted excitedly at the fact that she wanted two cotton candies, one rosy one and another one like a sunflower.


    I saw the guy stop in his tracks and he finally looked up at me, his eyes widened, probably recognizing me from the high school football game as he looked like a high school student too.


    He nced at Elena nervously as if thinking of still approaching her and then turned to me, I red silently at him and he coughed, bowing a little and walking off with his friend who had his eyes widened at me as he pulled his friend away.


    ¡°So what would you pick?¡± She snapped me off my thoughts and I turned to her confused. I blinked rapidly as I tried to remember what she was talking about before those guys distracted me.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t listening!¡± She eximed, pping my shoulder and pulling herself away from me as she walked forward, filling the gap in the line.


    I suddenly missed her talking to me and having my hand around her waist.


    Shut the fuck up, stupid mind! I yelled internally before shaking my head at Elena who faced forward.


    ¡°I was listening,¡± I argued back and she scoffed, turning to me.


    ¡°So what was I talking about?¡± She asked and ran my fingers through my hair that wasn¡¯t any longer wet from the quick shower I had taken immediately after practice.


    I had left school immediately after the coach dismissed us and I sped home, bathing and rushing down to Elena¡¯s house.


    I had sneaked into the teacher¡¯s lounge where every student file was kept and I found Elena and got her number as well as her address.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± She eximed, facing forward once more.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shit! I was zoning in on her conversations!


    I snapped back to reality quickly. ¡°Uhm, you were talking about picking a color and shape for the cotton candy,¡± I said silently praying that was what she had been talking about before I had been distracted by the guy who was checking her out.


    ¡°Seriously? I said that five minutes ago.¡± She said and I facepalmed myself.


    This was hard, I didn¡¯t have to listen to girls¡¯ conversations before. When Tisha and I had been together, she barely asked me my opinion on anything and all she talked about was shopping and girls gossip. Who was dating who, who was crushing on who, and who had the most social media followers?


    I zoned most of her talks and nodded only when she threw a question at me out of nowhere and when I had answered the opposite of what she wanted she told me to promise to have it quickie when she wanted.


    Now that was the conversation I liked to hear and I never zoned out on talks about sex.


    I realised how different Elena and Tisha were and I knew I never wanted to zone out on Elena. And even though she talked about history all night, I¡¯ll listen.


    ¡°Oh, Sorry,¡± I muttered and Elena sighed.


    ¡°Whatever. Ugh, when would it be our turn?¡± She grumbled as she threw her head back tiredly.


    I looked at the long line and knew it would take another ten minutes or more before it got to us. I grabbed her and headed to the front of the line.


    ¡°What are you doing? We can¡¯t do that?¡± Elena eximed, looking at the others nervously.


    I ignored her and found a really cute girl just two people away from the seller and I winked at her. The girl stepped back, smiling at me as I pushed Elena and me into the line.


    ¡°I can do whatever I want,¡± I said and she scoffed at me, but those green eyes were happy. And that was all that mattered.

 24

    Chapter Twenty-four


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°If there was anything I noticed it was that


    when I noticed a few guys checking me out, they immediately had that horrified


    look on their faces and then they look in the other direction.¡±


    It bothered me a little that they did that


    and for a moment, I wondered if maybe it was because I wasn¡¯t just beautiful


    enough that¡¯s why they acted in that manner.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But before I knew it something really funny distracted my thoughts away from it and I was soon involved in the aura around


    I didn¡¯t know being in a park could be so


    much fun and after a series of ying different games, eating, andughing at


    at the top of our lungs, I suddenly grew tired.


    I yawned tiredly, as I checked the time to


    see it was a few minutes to ten.


    There was a rush of adrenaline in me and I


    breathed in the cool air surrounding us as if trying to take a piece of the excitement in the air along with me.


    The air was vibrant and filled with


    smiles andughter and it was like I shouldn¡¯t leave.


    The panda Mac had given me sat in my hand and I rubbed my fingers over the head as Mac and I sat on a bench we had found.


    We said nothing, only bathing in the


    silence between us. It wasn¡¯t an awkward silence as if one had an argument or


    something. No, this silence wasforting, cool and peaceful


    It was like saying I was enjoying your


    pany. Because despite all of Mac¡¯s ws, it was still kinda cool hanging out with him.


    He had a sick sense of temper andughter


    that was transferable and I couldn¡¯t help joining him.


    The stars twinkled above us and drowned


    myself in its beauty as it glittered above us.


    I turned to Mac who had his eyes closed in bliss and I touched him softly.


    He opened those blue eyes and stared at me


    curiously, sitting up.


    ¡°So are you prepared for the History


    test tomorrow?¡± I asked, concerned that maybe because we had hung out too


    much today he hadn¡¯t had the time to read.


    ¡°Are you seriously asking that on a


    date?¡± Mac chuckled and I frowned


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Brown¡¯s test is


    usually tough.¡±


    Mac scoffed, rxing against the chair


    once more. ¡°I don¡¯t care much about school,¡± He said and it sparked my interest.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked, finding myself more inquisitive.


    ¡°I prefer enjoying life. It¡¯s fun, I


    don¡¯t have to read for it or cram stupid Greek names like Zeut,¡± He said and Iughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Zeus, let me exin, it¡¯s


    pretty interesting if you pay attention.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, please,¡± Mac pleaded and reached to cover his ears but I held him down andughed.


    ¡°There were three immortal Greek gods.


    They were all brothers. Their names were Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades,¡± I started to say, remembering exactly how it was in my notebook.


    ¡°They were the sons of Kronos, who was


    the Titan god of time and the ages, especially time where regarded as destructive and all-devouring. He ruled the cosmos during the so-called Golden Age of the Greeks, after castrating and deposing his father Ouranos into the sky. Later he received a prophecy from the Oracle of Delphi that his son


    would be the conqueror of. In fear of a prophecy that he would in turn be


    overthrown by his son, Kronos swallowed each of his children as soon as


    they were born.¡±


    ¡°This is so boring, how do you


    remember all this stuff?¡± Mac groaned, reaching for his ears but I pinned his hands down once more.


    ¡°Rhea managed to save the youngest,


    Zeus, by hiding him away on the ind of Crete, fed Kronos a stone wrapped


    in the swaddling clothes of an infant. The god grew up, forced Kronos to


    disgorge his swallowed offspring, and led the Olympians in a ten-year war


    against the Titans, before driving them defeated into the pit, of what we call


    hell. Do you know what it¡¯s called?¡± I asked Mac and he nodded.


    ¡°Yes, the pit of silence and I don¡¯t


    give a fuck about Greek Myth.¡± He whined and Iughed softly.


    ¡°Tartarus. It¡¯s where all Mythological


    monsters and beings go after being destroyed, Except for gods, who fade away if


    they lose too many supporters and prayers. I don¡¯t want you to fail the rest


    tomorrow because we hung out and wasted so much time meant for reading.¡± I


    said, a wave of guilt washing over me.


    ¡°Trust me, this isn¡¯t a waste of time.


    I want to get a football schrship so I just need to win the inter-school game that¡¯s all. School is just a side thing.¡± Mac said and I nodded, understanding him perfectly.


    ¡°Hanging out with you wasn¡¯t as boring


    as I thought,¡± I said, letting go of Mac and pushing a bang of my hair behind my ears.


    It fell out and covered my eyes and before


    I could reach for it once more, Mac took it and ced it behind my ears and it stayed this time.


    A rush of excitement went through me and I


    flushed, moving my face away from him as Mac stared intently at me.


    ¡°I want to know more about you Elena


    and I¡¯m serious,¡± He said and I blushed deeply, standing up quickly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to know, I¡¯m a Greek


    mythology fan, I swim and I sleep for fun,¡± I said and Mac chuckled loudly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, the girl I hung out with is fun and there¡¯s a lot about you in these blue eyes of yours,¡± Mac said, standing up to stay beside me I tried to hide my face away from him, but he put his hand on my cheeks and forced my eyes to meet his.


    ¡°These blue eyes hold a lot of adventure awaiting to be unlocked,¡± He said so passionately and it only remained a tiny bit for me to swoon over him.


    ¡°The only adventure I want is to Greece,¡± I said as I continued the talk on History, ¡°So many human generationster, Zeus released Kronos and his brothers from this prison, and made the old Titan king of the Elysian Inds, home of the blessed dead,


    Kronos was essentially the same as Kronos, the primordial god of time in the Orphic Theogonies. Afterward, the Greek gods and goddesses, or sons and daughters of Kronos, married each other and had kids with each other. Like Zeus¡¯ daughter, there was Athena, who grew out of Zeus¡¯ head, bing the brainchild.¡±


    I said and Mac groaned before pulling me


    against his chest and sealed my lips with his.

 25

    Chapter Twenty-five


    Elena¡¯s pov


    When Mac¡¯s lips touched mine, at first, IText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    frozepletely. Then I pushed him away, making him stumble before catching


    himself.


    ¡°What the hell?!¡± I yelled at him, gaining a little attention from passersby and Macughed.


    He ced his hand over his stomach, as he


    sat back on the chair and continuedughing profusely.


    I stared at him confused and annoyed that


    he had done that, kissing me without my permission and then he wasughing!


    How annoying could he get?


    I hissed, eying him before walking away and


    I heard Mac chase after me, stillughing.


    ¡°Hey! Wait!¡± He yelled and I increased my speed as I walked to the exit of the park, ignoring the people who were looking at me and Mac inquisitively.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Chill, it was a joke, you weren¡¯t shutting up about Hades or whatever his name was.¡± Mac chuckled, grabbing my arm and spinning me around so I faced him and I snatched my hand away from his but he held onto me tighter.


    I didn¡¯t know why it affected me when he


    said he had just kissed me to shut me up.


    Imagine a guy saying he kissed you because you were talking too much and it was all a joke.


    It hurt me a little that he didn¡¯t kiss me because he wanted to or because I was looking beautiful under the moonlight or something.


    But because I was talking about Greek


    Mythology?


    I shook my head, dispersing every thought


    about it. I was mad he had invaded my personal space and there was nothing to


    I was angry about being shy and he kissed me. He had kissed a lot of girls, ugh, and even Tisha.


    See, there was nothing special about Mac kissing me.


    But his lips were so soft and-


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said, snapping back to reality and Mac smiled before pouting like a reluctant child.


    ¡°I was just joking, jeez.¡± He said.


    ¡°I know, now let me go,¡± I said, ring at him and he let go of my hand before raising his hand as if on his point and I rubbed my wrist.


    ¡°But soon, you¡¯ll be aching to kiss me,¡± He smirked and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Never, now let¡¯s leave. I have to revise for the test tomorrow before going to bed,¡± I said, and Mac nodded before looking around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get ice cream first. Hold on, I saw a stand somewhere. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He said, flicking the panda in my hand. ¡°Take care of him,¡± he said before running off in the


    the direction of the ice cream stand.


    I sighed, a cold gush of air hitting me and


    I shivered. I held onto the panda tighter, feeling the cold hit my skin.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have worn this sleeveless


    dress,¡± I muttered, talking to the panda who just smiled at me.


    I suddenly felt a cloth being dropped on my


    shoulders and I scoffed.


    ¡°Who knew you were such a gentleman,¡± I said, turning and expecting to see Mac behind me with the ice cream but instead I was met with Liam¡¯s talk frame.


    He was wearing a pale blue sleeveless


    shirt, revealing a snake tattoo on his left arm that only made him look more intimidating.


    He wore a ck leather pants and boots. His ck hair was messy over his forehead, and his grey cold eyes glittered with mischief as he pulled his hand away from my shoulder.


    I looked at the leather jacket over my


    shoulder. It was big and it fell to my thighs. I looked back at him, confusion filled my face.


    What was he doing here?


    And why was he giving me his jacket?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked me, his deep voice sending chills down my spine and I stumbled backward.


    ¡°Uhm, I¡¯m here with.. uhm, with someone,¡± I said, not wanting to mention Mac¡¯s name because it seemed those two didn¡¯t even want to hear each other¡¯s name without picking a fight about who mentioned it.


    ¡°I see,¡± Liam said, pulling a cigarette from his pocket and cing it between his lips, he took out a lighter and lit it, inhaling the toxic air before puffing it out.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad for health,¡± I said shyly and I immediately regretted saying so because Liam raised a brow at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± He said, looking around the park and I wondered what he was doing here so I decided to satisfy my curiosity.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You don¡¯t


    look like the type toe to this kind of ce,¡± I said and Liam took out the cigarette from his lips before smirking and taking a step closer to me.


    I gasped, taking a step backward.


    ¡°What type of person do I look like?¡± He asked, staring into my eyes and I blushed in embarrassment. ¡°Ok, I shouldn¡¯t have added that part!¡±


    ¡°Uhm.. nothing,¡± I answered nervously and he chuckled, stepping backward before looking around the park once more.


    ¡°My dad owns this ce,¡± He said.


    ¡°Really?¡± I asked, if his father owned this ce then he was super rich or worked for the government.


    ¡°Yeah-¡± Liam was saying before Mac came back with our ice cream. My eyes widened in shock as Mac drew closer from my left, he was looking down at the ice cream as he walked toward us.


    ¡°I hope you like vani because they-¡±


    His voice trailed off as he finally noticed Liam standing beside me. Those blue happy eyes slowly filled with anger and he red at Liam.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked and Liam chuckled pointing at his jacket over my shoulders.


    ¡°Just protecting her from the cold,¡± Liam responded absentmindedly, inhaling his cigarette and Mac turned to me where Liam¡¯s coat covered my shoulders before switching the ice cream in one hand.


    Frowning deeply. Mac pulled the jacket


    off me and threw it back to his Liam who caught it andughed, a dark chuckle


    that sent shivers down my spine.


    ¡°I can protect her myself, ¡°Mac spat, shoving the ice cream back at me and I almost dropped them. He angrily took off his jacket and threw it over my shoulders before he red at Liam and took to holding my hand himself.


    I didn¡¯tment on his sudden


    possessiveness, because it was a smallfort in my diforted state.


    These two made me incredibly nervous and I


    I didn¡¯t know how to act when I was in the middle of their fight so Iughed nervously making them turn to me.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she to you?¡± Liam asked first, frowning as he watched me carefully, his eyes squinted as if trying to figure out who I was.


    Mac stepped in front of me. ¡°None of your fucking business. Now get lost, you¡¯re good at that,¡± Mac spat angrily and Liam chuckled darkly.


    ¡°I own this ce,¡± He argued back and Mac nodded before facing me and grabbing my hand, leading me out of the park.


    From the corner of my eyes, I saw Liam grip


    his jacket tighter as he smirked before walking off.

 26

    Chapter Twenty-six


    Elena¡¯s pov


    The weekend was for sleeping but I couldn¡¯t sleep all night. Iid awake with the panda Mac had gotten me in my arms as I listened to Halsey¡¯s songs.


    My thoughts were all over the ce concerning the fake dating and while it seemed interesting and exciting I couldn¡¯t help the thought that something bad could eventuallye out of it.


    I squeezed the panda in my hand and turned around as I was facing the window, the sun shone through the curtains, resting against my face in a warm sensation.


    It was past ten and I still hadn¡¯t gotten up from bed. I had nned to look for a part-time job today because I didn¡¯t want to spend my free time at home where my mom and her weird man could be eating each other¡¯s faces.


    There was a small restaurant a few miles away from school that was looking for a waitress. I sighed, pulling myself from the bed as I yawned and stretched.


    A knock sounded outside my door and the intruder walked in without waiting for a response from me.


    ¡°Hey, honey?¡± I heard a much familiar voice but I couldn¡¯t ce a name to it.


    It wasn¡¯t until the person opened the door that I came staring at my cousin Peace.


    Peace was a nurse who was barely around so we weren¡¯t exactly close.


    But during the weekends she tried to bond with me in the best possible way. She had long ck hair simr to mine and the same shade of green eyes.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hi cousin,¡± I greeted as I adjusted the panda in my hand and her gaze shifted to it.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She asked inquisitively and I resisted the urge to roll my eyes.


    ¡°A panda?¡± I answered sarcastically and she hit my hand yfully. I smiled a little. ¡°I got it as a gift from a friend,¡± I added.


    Peace raised her brows in shock, pinning me with a confused look. ¡°Vee¡±? I thought she¡¯d get you something rted to cats,¡± sheughed.


    ¡°Not Vee, someone else,¡± I said, already getting irritated with the conversation so I stood up and went to my dresser to clean my face.


    ¡°Who? Since when did you have friends other than Vee? Have you been trying to make new friends at school, from your swim club?¡±


    ¡°What? No ew. The girls from my swim club are bratty and annoying. Besides they don¡¯t like me,¡± I said as I dabbed my cotton balls with my cleanser and my cousin came to stand behind me.


    ¡°So who then? I just want to know about you and what¡¯s going on with you at school. You know weekends are the only time I get to spend with you and your bizarre family,¡± Peace said, patting my head and looking at me in the mirror. I sighed, defeated.


    She was right in many ways, I do have one of the most bizarre families ever.


    ¡°His name is Mac and he¡¯s kinda cool,¡± I said tiredly.


    ¡°Mac? Why does it feel like I¡¯ve heard that name before?¡± Peace raised her hand to her jaw as she looked away thoughtfully.


    Of course, she would have heard his name, he was a damn popr dude in the entire school.


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s pretty popr so you must have heard his name at least once,¡± I said, rolling my eyes.


    I hated how popr he was because now we¡¯ve started having a fake rtionship, it was only a matter of time before the whole school was going to know about it.


    ¡°Yeah, I think it was at the hospital. Some women were talking about his mother,¡± she said.


    I turned sharply to my cousin. His mother? For all I¡¯ve heard about in school, Mac¡¯s mother didn¡¯t live with them and his father was super busy and always traveling out of the country. I had always figured his mother was busy too.


    ¡°What did they say?¡± I asked my cousin who shrugged and ced her hand on my cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But you should be worried about keeping malice with your mom. It¡¯s been two months and you both are still angry at each other.¡±


    I jerked away from Peace¡¯s grip and stood up angrily. ¡°She¡¯s not mad at me. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s mad at her for sleeping with my boyfriend. Ex-boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°She said she was drunk,¡± Peace argued and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Of course she was. So why¡¯s she still hanging around with him and having stupid dates with him in the sitting room which should be banned by the way? What happened to the no boys over rule dad implemented?¡± I asked desperately.


    I was honestly tired ofing back from school and finding them making out on the couch and watching movies. It was bad enough that they were lying they were in a rtionship but doing all those things right under my nose was even worse. That was why I was so intent on finding a job and not returning home till dawn.


    ¡°Honey, you know she is your mother-¡±


    ¡°And she¡¯s free to do whatever she wants. Yeah, I understand,¡± I nodded angrily as I started to keep my hands busy by arranging my bed.


    ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Peace said,ing to stand beside me but I bypassed her and went to the edges to straighten the bed sheets.


    ¡°Elena,¡± She warned and I looked up at her, tests glittered at the back of my eyes and she sighed before taking my hand and guiding me back to the bed.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing it on purpose to spite me and show off her boyfriend. I can¡¯t wait to finish high school and show her that there¡¯s nothing special about these boys. They¡¯re just the same as everyone else except they are assholes.¡±


    I caught the frown on Peace¡¯s face as the mention of a swear word but she didn¡¯t say anything to that as she pulled me into a hug.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she hates you, she probably doesn¡¯t know how much she hurt you. But if you talk to her about it, maybe she¡¯ll understand that you were deeply hurt by her actions.¡±


    I said nothing to that. But I knew there was no way I was going to talk to my mom concerning her sleeping with the guy I was dating and pretendingter on. There was no way in hell I was ever going to talk to her.

 27

    Chapter Twenty-seven


    Mac¡¯s pov


    I dropped the dumbbell and it fell on my floor narrowly missing my feet as I stared up at Dan like he had grown a second head.


    ¡°Why her? You don¡¯t even like brtes, you prefer blondes so why are you going after her?¡± I asked him and he shrugged before stepping closer to me.


    ¡°I want to try something new,¡± He said but I knew that was all bullshit.


    I didn¡¯t like Vee like I liked Elena but I didn¡¯t want Elena to get angry with me for not trying to protect her friend from something as silly as what Dan was suggesting.


    ¡°There are also brown-haired girls. Leave her alone.¡±


    ¡°Wooo woo! Hugging all the girls to yourself, aren¡¯t you Mac Lee?¡± Noah cut inughing.


    ¡°You want to fuck Elena and her best friend too?¡±


    ¡°The king is back!¡± Justin cheered,ing to p my back as he took my hand and raised it in the air.


    ¡°Guys, the Mac we know is back!¡± He cheered and the others followed but I kept my eyes on Dan.


    ¡°We could share her,¡± He said as he reached his hand to me for a handshake and I pped his hand away before snatching my hand back from Justin.


    ¡°There¡¯ll be no sharing. She¡¯s off-limits. She¡¯s Elena¡¯s best friend and I¡¯m trying to get her. I don¡¯t need her getting mad at me,¡± I said, trying not to make it seem like there was more going on between me and her.


    But Dan and I had known each other for years and he could smell out when I was telling a lie or feeling something different.


    He raised a brow at me before looking down at his hand as everyone fell silent.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you always trying to protect her?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to protect anyone.¡±


    ¡°So how about Tisha¡¯s party?¡±


    ¡°She was drunk, and I was the one who invited her. No one should be taken advantage of when they are drunk.¡±


    ¡°How about at the pool yesterday?¡±


    ¡°She fell, someone had to pull her out,¡± I argued back but I could feel myself losing the argument.


    ¡°She¡¯s one of the best swimmers. She wasn¡¯t in danger, she could have gotten herself out without any problem,¡± Dan said calmly and I shook my head.


    ¡°Whatever,¡± I responded as I went back to carrying the dumbbell.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Dan suddenly asked and everyone else gasped in shock at the direct question.


    Did I like Elena?


    The answer was no because I didn¡¯t like anyone. Everyone I spoke to, I tolerated.


    There was no way in hell I liked Elena. Yes, she was interesting in a cool sort of way but I knew I didn¡¯t like her.


    ¡°Why would you even ask that?¡± I red at Dan who shrugged.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re always with her, I know you both went to the pack festival a few weeks ago,¡± He said and I sighed.


    Of course, he¡¯ll know about that, his father was probably one of the sponsors along with Liam¡¯s dad.


    ¡°It was just for fun. I¡¯m trying to get her to loosen up to me,¡± I said, feeling cornered with everyone¡¯s eyes on me.


    I didn¡¯t want any of the boys to think I was falling for Elena. It sounded weak to even think that I was supposed to try to get her in my bed only to end up being whipped.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Mac I know!¡± Dan yelled as he pped my back and pulled me into a half hug.


    ¡°I was starting to think you were going to get whipped like Emma over there,¡± He said as everyoneughed and Emma took off his headphones and red at us.


    Troy was one of those damn guys, who was easily star-struck by love.


    In my dictionary, the thing called love is just a mere fantasy created by humans to fulfill their innate desire for sex.


    Yeah, you heard me right, sex.


    Apparently, there was more fun in trying other girls than just sticking with one.


    ¡°You guys won¡¯t get married,¡± Emma said.


    ¡°But we¡¯ll get the pussies,¡± Justin said and everyone erupted in a fit ofughter before he ced his headphones back on his ears as he continued his exercise.


    One thing about Justin you all need to know is; that never throws shades for he would surely reply to you.


    ¡°Thank God. I was starting to get scared you have forgotten all about the dare,¡± Noah said and I faked a smile.


    ¡°So she means nothing to you?¡± He asked, trying to fully confirm.


    ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t. She¡¯s just a game to me. A game I am going to win.¡± I said and the guys cheered me on.


    ¡°Yo guys, have you all heard that Diamond Foxx has been notably absent over the past few months¡± Noah asked.


    ¡°Well some said she caught STDs of some sort but you know the damn school well, there are so many bunch of liars here¡± Dan replied.


    He was one of those guys who believed he would get into Diamond¡¯s panties one day.


    ¡°Anyways back to Elena¡± The moment Dan indicated this, I groaned in frustration, knowing that the topic would have to continue.


    ¡°Wow Mac! And she seemed so untouchable. I¡¯ve never seen her talk to any guy before but I knew she was no match for you. Every girl wants you so she¡¯s no different,¡± Emma said and I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s no different. She has fallen for my charms, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she falls into my bed too.¡±


    ¡°Hoo! Mac Lee is truly back!¡± Justin cheered, and everyone came to p my back in encouragement.


    ¡°This past few weeks you¡¯ve been awfully boring. Wee back, king!¡± One of the basketball yers Kelvin said, shuffling my hair yfully and Iughed softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love!¡± Kelvin said before walking off back to his post to exercise.


    ¡°And to think I was going to get more body count than you this month!¡± Justin said before picking up a bottle of water and chugging it down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Vee this time because you¡¯re trying to get Elena. But after you are done, she¡¯s all mine.


    Dan said and I had no choice but to nod. At least she was safe in the meantime.


    ¡°You should be fast with Elena, we still have other fishes in the sea,¡± Justin said as everyone joined in fits ofughter and I did too.


    All this time, I felt Emma¡¯s gaze on me, and I knew he knew something I didn¡¯t, or didn¡¯t want to ept.

 28

    Chapter Twenty-eight


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°Your nonchnt attitude to work has cost us so many customers here at the club¡± Yeah, you guessed right,


    My boss was pissed with me after finallying back to the club.


    Who won¡¯t damn be? I mean just put yourself in the shoes of having to work with someone, whose entire profit relies on how best you can work, and then you deny them because of your reason.


    That doesn¡¯t sound well right? Yeah, I know and that was exactly what I did to my boss.


    Judging from the look she had on her face, I knew she wished to terminate my contract but needless to say, I am the best stripper she could ever find out there, and that alone irritates her a lot.


    ¡°I am sorry ma¡¯am, I promise to do my best¡± She walked up to me, every minute holding lots of tension as I wondered what she would do next.


    ¡°The only reason why I haven¡¯t fired your ass is that no other girl does it the same way that you do, that is why I employed you in the first ce Diamond, please let this be thest time kinds of stuff like this happen, I don¡¯t want to lose more customers¡± You could see the nerving emotions in her eyes as she spoke, heck I would be crying too if my favourite worker is beginning to disappoint.


    ¡°I understand ma¡¯am and I promise to be very punctual going forward¡± She sighed and went back to her seat.


    ¡°So to mark your return, I posted a banner of Diamond Foxx and yeah, the crowd can¡¯t wait to see you, but first you will have to perform for Mr. Billionaire, you know that right?¡± I nodded my head.


    ¡°And the contract states that I dance for him exclusively, no other person should be seen dancing with me, else the deal is off¡± I repeated almost the same thing I had on the contract.


    ¡°Yeah I know, but seeing how much crowd is out there, I might just have to speak with him, to reconsider a lot of stuff¡± Ever since I started dancing with him, there has been lots of stuff that I have to go through and I have to admit, it was not easy.


    ¡°Come on now, let¡¯s head over to his side and see if we can reach an agreement,¡± my boss e instructed and we both stood up and headed out towards the VIP section.


    The moment we arrived, I was weed with the stench smell of cigarettes and I was trying not to choke on it.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The background music was one I have heard numerous times and even Mac ys it a lot.


    It was ¡®Highest in the Room¡¯ by Travis Scott. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that I understood why the song was given that title, and it was certainly for stoners.


    ¡°Greetings sir,¡± My boss said, a smile gracing his lips and he simply puffed out the smoke toward us, in response.


    What a rude man!


    ¡°So ummm.. Diamond here would do what you have required of her, however, I must reiterate that she would be going after to dance with¡­.¡± He raised his hands to shut my boss up and then dropped his cigarette.


    ¡°Do you think I hired Diamond here for anyone else? I hired her for myself and myself only, she would not be able to dance with anyone aside from me. If you disobey my orders, then you can as well say goodbye to me and the money¡± The nerve of this guy is making me sick! I can¡¯t imagine whether or not he is a psycho.


    ¡°But sir..¡± Again he raised his hands to shut my boss once more.


    ¡°What I have said is final and there is nothing you will say or do that would change my mind about it. Now if you would excuse me, I believe Diamond here has work to do¡± He said, a smile gracing his masked face.


    My boss looked at me for some second and sighed, Before heading out of the room, she was irritated that I would certainly have to go through this stuff because of the contract name.


    ¡°Diamond Foxx!¡± I almost yelped from the force he had used in calling my name.


    ¡°Get over here and do what is required of you,¡± He said and I walked slowly over to him and watched him for some moment.


    ¡°Well? What are you waiting for?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and got to work, I didn¡¯t find passion dancing with him, he was just damn too arrogant and I detest him a lot for that single act of his.


    I began to move my hip against his jeans and He ced his hands on my ass. I removed them instantly.


    ¡°Come on Diamond, you should understand that I own you now¡±


    ¡°Excuse you?¡± I replied,


    ¡°Yes I am a stripper, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to think that I am some sort of property, because I am not¡±


    He looked me dead in the eyes for some second.


    I couldn¡¯t help but notice that there was something about him that screamed simrities with Mac, but even I knew that Mac wasn¡¯t as arrogant as this idiot over here.


    ¡°Listen to me carefully, I own you and no matter how you would like to paint the picture, everything here including you belongs to me. I can buy this entire club and send your boss away.


    It is only a matter of time before I fulfil my desire of having you in my bed¡± My eyes widened, realizing what he had just said, there was no way I would allow that to happen.


    I am still a virgin for Hade¡¯s sake!


    Okay, yes I know you all might think I am some sort of weirdo, but not even my ex-boyfriend came close to having me in bed, so he would not be my first.


    That ce is reserved especially for someone worthy of it. Yeah, you are probably thinking my pussy is gold, and yes you are right.

 29

    Chapter twenty-nine


    Mac¡¯s pov


    When I got home, a feeling of dread came over me and I pulled my bike to a stop parking just outside my home.


    It was dark inside and lonely. A part of me wanted to run away and go back to some of my guy¡¯s house, but I knew it would seem like I was a little bitch.


    so I just had to go in, I took off my helmet and walked toward the porch.


    I pulled open the door and I was met with darkness, the sweet scent of air freshener filled my nose and I knew the cleaningdy had arrived just this evening after I left.


    I didn¡¯t bother putting on the lights as I was used toing home to the darkness so I just navigated through the stairs and into my room, mming the door shut behind me.


    Throwing my bag on the floor, I took off my jacket and fell on my bed, closing my eyes as I reimagined Elena¡¯s face in my head.


    I¡¯ve never felt so alive and free with someone before and I closed my eyes in bliss before sleep took over me and I was plunged into a sea of nightmares about my past.


    ¡°Come on, hit the ball with this side of your foot,¡± Liam said, pointing to the left side of his foot and I picked myself from the floor dusting off the dirt off my shorts.


    It¡¯s been two weeks since I met Liam and While we met here every night, he had been teaching me how to y basketball. My father still hadn¡¯t returned nor did my mother.


    Every day, I managed to steal a few expired foods from the restaurant just on the street of my school and now my stomach grumbled in hunger as the store had been closed all day.


    I was tired and with no food in my belly, ying football was tiring today.


    I sighed as my stomach growled and I sat back on the floor with a heavy sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liam asked me.


    looking over at me worriedly before picking up the ball and sitting beside me, bncing the ball on his left foot as he raised his leg in the air.


    Liam was extremely skilled in ying basketball and football and for a second I wondered if I was going to be as skilled as he was.


    He was patient with me too which was very annoying sometimes because I knew It was hard for him to repeat the same thing over and over again. But soon I started to look up to Liam.


    He was smart too and most days, I brought my homework with me too and Liam was able to put me through the hard maths questions.


    He was almost like an elder brother to me except we were both the same age.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± I responded, bowing my head in shame at telling Liam I hadn¡¯t eaten all day.


    ¡°Is your mom not back yet? Or your dad?¡± He asked, turning to me with eyes filled with concern.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll being back soon,¡± I answered sadly before picking on my fingers to avoid the sad stare Liam gave me.


    ¡°My dad just got back from Russia and He got some nice snacks. Wanna have some?¡± Liam asked and I nodded eagerly.


    He chuckled before standing up and heading to his school bag he discarded on the floor when he had arrived before pulling out a snack from it. It was a huge chocte and I grinned when Liam threw it at me.


    ¡°It would take me a week to finish this,¡± I chuckled, looking at the chocte wrapper to find its name written in what I figured was Russian.


    ¡°Trust me when you take a bite of it you won¡¯t know when you finish it,¡± Liam chuckled before snatching the chocte from me and tearing off the wrapper then handing it back to meThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Eat quickly so we can continue ying,¡± Liam said before picking up his ball and practicing more of his moves, I watched in awe as I ate.


    Liam was good at basketball and I found myself wanting to know why he was so invested in bing perfect.


    ¡°Why do you y basketball anyway? I mean you¡¯re obviously from a rich home, why would you dedicate so much time to it?¡± I asked and Liam bounced the ball with his palm before grabbing it


    when it was half in the air and turning to me with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only time my dad watches me. He¡¯s always so busy with work and he barely has time for me and my mom. But I notice whenever I tell him about my games he¡¯s always there. He loves basketball and he is proud to see me y too. Whenever I y, I always look up at him staring at me with wide eyes, his whole attention on me. It¡¯s the best feeling in the world.¡± Liam said, his grey eyes filled with genuine happiness and I knew he loved his father to be so d he was at his games.


    Unlike me, my parents didn¡¯t even realize my new passion for ying Basketball.


    There would probably be no one to watch me y when I join the school basketball team next year.


    But I still wanted to join it anyway. It made me forget about the loneliness and every time I saw the ball, it reminded me that I had a friend, someone who liked me and was genuinely interested in teaching me how to y.


    Basketball reminded me that I had someone in my life, and I wasn¡¯t lonely anymore. It reminded me that I have a friend.


    I opened my eyes, staring at the dark room as I awoke from the dream of my past once more and a silent tear escaped my eyes.


    Now Basketball doesn¡¯t only remind me that I once had a friend. It reminded me that I was lonely once more.

 30

    Chapter Thirty


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Today at school Mac was back to his normal annoying self as he sat beside me before history ss.


    ¡°Why do you keep yawning?¡± I asked him as he wiped his tired eyes with his hands before smiling at me.


    ¡°I was thinking about you,¡± He said and I scoffed, I rolled my eyes at his words as I remembered the events that took ce the previous night.


    I hadn¡¯t gotten enough sleep, when I got homest night my mom had been waiting for me in the sitting room.


    Her intense eyes were ring at me as I closed the door, startled that she had arrived home before I did.


    Then I received a lecture that I could teach for four years and I was grounded for the rest of the today¡¯s evening.


    ¡°Sorry about that, I should have covered up for you,¡± my cousin said when she came out of her room that night, feeling remorseful.


    I scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be. You owe me nothing,¡± I responded to her, heading for my room when my mom grabbed onto my hand.


    ¡°I know you think I am still dating your ex Elena, but I just want you to know that We were just hanging out as friends h-¡± she said.


    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t want to listen to this conversation right now. You can do whatever you want with him because we aren¡¯t together so no need to exin anything to me.¡± I had cut her off, before storming to my room and mming the door shut.


    Then I passed my mirror and saw that I still had Mac¡¯s jacket on. I could have probably thought of it being cool, that¡¯s why I wore it that way.


    I was still holding onto the panda too. I smiled, taking off the jacket and sniffing it unconsciously.


    The scent of mint and chocte hit my nose and I blushed before I acknowledged what I was doing and ced it in a bag to give Mac at school the next day.


    I then looked at the panda and decided to give it a name, but looking down at it made me remember that Mac had said I should think of him whenever I saw it.


    ¡°Ok, your name would be Mac,¡± I said, kissing the panda before going to bed with it pressed against my chest.


    ¡°So what were you saying about those Greek gods again?¡± Mac asked instantly, making me jerk out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in it?¡±


    ¡°Well, Dan isn¡¯t in this ss and he usually helps me with tests, Soo.. yeah. I¡¯m on my own or else you¡¯ll let me chest off you.¡± He smirked and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°No way. Listen well because I¡¯ll only say this once.¡± I said and Mac nodded, putting on imaginary sses.


    ¡°Now the gods did marry one another, despite them being brother and sister.¡± I started as more students started to fill the ss, talking amongst themselves.


    ¡°Gross,¡± Mac said. ¡°Who would want to marry their sister or brother? Then again, if you were my sister, I would definitely want to bang you.¡± He winked at me flirtatiously.


    My cheeks caught on fire, and I narrowed my eyes narrowed back at him in response.


    ¡°Well, the gods began to have enough of each other and¡­. what¡¯s the word you again?¡± I thought and Mac leaned close to me.


    ¡°Hook up?¡± He said helpfully, and I nodded. Of course, he would know that and not simple history.


    ¡°Yes, Mac,¡± I said, smiling at him. ¡°Hook up. Hook up with mortals to be specific. Do you know what the children of a mortal and a god are called?¡± I asked and Mac nodded, a smile still on his lips.


    ¡°Demigods, or half-bloods.¡± He answered correctly and I raised my brows at him in shock.


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°Can you name any one of them?¡± I asked and Mac looked back at me distracted.


    I turned to the direction he faced and I noticed Tisha had walked into ss, swaying her hips seductively as she took a seat just beside Mac who winked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± Mac said, sitting up straight as Tisha eyed me before flinging out nail polish to work on her nails.


    I scoffed, ¡°What was the question again?¡± Mac asked, feigning seriousness once more and I looked away from having to frown at him.


    ¡°Can you name a demigod?¡± I asked again and Mac hummed, thinking deeply for Poseidon


    ¡°Poseidon?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± He replied, his voice like steel. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then he rested his head against the table tiredly and I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure? Because you look kind of distracted,¡± I said and regretted it immediately as Mac raised his head to smirk at me.


    ¡°Yeah? And why would you think so?¡± He asked, his eyes filled with amusement.


    Because when Tisha came in you couldn¡¯t take your eyes off her and her shirt skirt! I wanted to say but zipped my mouth shut.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hercules, he¡¯s a demigod. Just copy from my script. At this rate you¡¯ll fail the test,¡± I said reading my notes once more.


    ¡°Very well,¡± Mac responded before standing up to go over to meet Tisha.


    I tried hard to focus on my book but I couldn¡¯t as I kept ncing at them. They talked in hushed voices and the noisy ss was drowning in all their conversations so I couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Mac¡¯s eyes flickered upward and our gazes locked. Blue on green. When our eyes met, his eyes seemed to soften before a smirk filled his lips, and then, I tore my gaze away from his blushing stupidly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Thankfully, Mr Winchester walked into the ss, and everyone fell silent. Mac took his seat once more beside me, and I could see him smiling mischievously from the corner of my eyes.


    ¡°I would like you all to take out a piece of paper, and write a couple of sentences on what you already know about Greek Mythology.¡± Papers began to shuffle around the ssroom.


    I pulled one out of my binder and ced it on my desk. My mind seemed to be spinning with the embarrassment of Mac having caught me staring at them earlier.


    And apparently, I wasn¡¯t the only one in the room. Tisha was also staring at Mac the way I had just moments before. Shaking my head, I told myself I needed to focus on the test.


    Mac handed me a piece of paper and I took it from him, thanking him before cing my book back in my bag. I started to write my name when I saw a heart drawing on the side of the paper.


    I turned to Mac and he smirked.


    ¡°Could he just leave me alone?¡± I thought.

 31

    Chapter thirty-one


    Mac¡¯s pov


    ¡°Mr Lee, please can youe forward and solve the equation on the board?¡± The maths teacher called from the front of the ssroom.


    Our maths teacher was a young woman, maybe in her early thirties.


    She had a stern look on her face with freckles just beneath her sses. She wore a ck fitted skirt and ck ts.


    Being called to the board to solve equations was the most annoying thing ever. It was like the teacher knew you couldn¡¯t do it but they just have the urge to embarrass students.


    I looked up from my note that was filled with drawings of a bike. I groaned inside my eyes, noticing a movement.


    Elena sat on the first row, as usual, eyes glittering under the white light. She was wearing a floral green gown and a beanie. I don¡¯t like the beanie because it hides her beautiful hair.


    Focus idiot! You¡¯re being called to the board!


    Elena smiled encouragingly, nodding her head at me. I sighed, and some girls giggled beside me.


    I hated it when girls did that. Just because I was the school bad boy didn¡¯t mean I strived for attention every single time.


    As usual, I ignored them walking to the board. The teacher smiled before handing me the marker. It was a question I was not familiar with at all.


    I walked to the board and Tisha touched me a little and I smiled.


    I looked hard at the question as I studied it before remembering that I had seen it somewhere and I could solve it because it was embarrassing to be called out and not able to solve a simple maths equation.


    ¡°Very good, Mr Lee. Keep it up and you will have a chance at graduation¡±. Our teacher encouraged us and at first, I was stunned at the fact that I could actually solve maths.


    I feel like a fucking genius. I smiled, turning back to my seat and winking briefly at Elena, she gave me a thumbs up.


    I noticed her Tisha ring at me from beside my desk and I smirked.


    I got to my seat and the teacher started again, and I zoned out once again losing myself to thoughts.


    ¡°That will be all. Please ensure to turn in your assignment tomorrow morning¡±. Mrs. Johnson concluded, before leaving the ss, the bell sounded signaling lunch break.


    A lot of the students left the ss, not before casting me a look. Especially the girls.


    ¡°You totally nailed that. I¡¯m proud,¡±. Elena came to stand in front of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m a genius,¡± I answered, grabbing my books before standing up. ¡°Are you heading to the cafeteria?¡± Tisha asked,ing to stand beside me as she licked my hands with me and faced me.


    I didn¡¯t want to head to the cafeteria yet but Elena was already walking away.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered, and Tisha led the way while I trotted after her.


    The hallways were almost empty as everyone filled the cafeteria. On the walls, I noticed club invitations and posters.


    When we got to the cafeteria, Tisha took a seat beside me and I nced around for my friend, waiting for them toe over.


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± Tisha suddenly asked and I realized I had been looking at Elena who had just walked into the cafeteria with her tray in hand.


    ¡°What has gotten into you? When did I ever like a girl?¡± Iughed at that and she smiled


    ¡°I thought as much, but it¡¯s obvious she likes you,¡± she said and I looked back at Elena who was taking a seat at the end of the room, picking out a novel from her bag as she began to read.


    ¡°Have you met her? She hated my guts!¡± I said,ughing at the thought of Elena ever liking me. It was close to impossible.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we check it out.¡± Tisha smiled, before standing on the table and I looked at her in shock


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Just checking if she likes you,¡± She shrugged before stomping her feet on the table, gaining everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Hey guys! I have something to say!¡± She yelled and I grabbed onto her to stop her from whatever it was that she wanted to do but she shrugged me off and I noticed Elena put down her book and nced at us in confusion.


    But she only scoffed, pointing at Elena. ¡°Hey everyone! I would like to ask a special person a few questions today and I want them to answer very truthfully,¡± Tisha shouted and everyone started talking amongst themselves as they looked around.


    I was stunned by the words. I hadn¡¯t noticed that Tisha had been keeping an eye on me in sstely. Had she nned to do this all along?


    ¡°Stop this Tisha! Since when have you be like this?!¡± I yelled but Tisha smiled at me.


    ¡°Chill, you said she doesn¡¯t like you so why are you acting all nervous? I just need to hear it from her.¡± She said before she turned to Elena who sat frozen on her seat.


    ¡°Elena it seems you¡¯ve started falling for the school bad boy. And don¡¯t you dare lie to me, I¡¯ve noticed you stealing nces at him during sses. I know you went to his house. I saw you bothst night when I went to the park. Like some kind of couple.¡± Tishaughed before taking out her phone and showing it to everyone else.


    ¡°See. I even took a photo of them together. But that¡¯s alright everyone falls for Mac anyway and I just wanted to know if you like him. There¡¯s no harm in admitting you like someone. Am I not right? ¡± Tisha asked,ughing maniacally as everyone started murmuring amongst themselves.


    Elena stood there frozen looking. And I noticed the way her shoulders shook as if angry and sad at the same time. I ran to her,pletely ignoring the look everyone was giving me as I got in front of her but she hid her face from me before running out of the cafeteria.


    I chased after Elena as she wiped her tear face cheek before going to her locker to grab her things.


    She was leaving school right now because she couldn¡¯t handle being here for a second.


    And I stood away from her, I didn¡¯t know what to say but it felt like I shouldn¡¯t just do anything.


    I saw her grab her things, take the worker¡¯s door, and slide out through the nearest exit. The sun was zing hot so she used one of her textbooks to cover my face, not seeing anyone around. I slipped through the school gate before making her way to a restaurant nearby.


    The clinic was the only ce she could be right now to calm herself. I started the walk not noticing she was being followed by a red familiar car.


    I stopped, and it stopped too so I turned towards it. Liam sat in the driver¡¯s seat with a sly grin. He was wearing dark shades and had a cigarette between his lips.


    ¡°Skipping sses? You didn¡¯t look like someone who did¡± He said, stopping the car.


    I saw her tears run down her cheeks and she nodded.


    Liam immediately got down from the car and she couldn¡¯t help running into his arms. His keen muscles pressed against her as she cried into his chest.


    He was way taller than her so her head rested on his broad chest.


    I felt jealous run through me at the thought of her hugging another guy that wasn¡¯t me and it annoyed me that it was someone that I hated. Someone I despised.


    I felt broken, rejected, and insulted but I could only watch from the sidelines.

 32

    Chapter thirty-two


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Iy in bed unmoving as I gazed at the fan rolling above me unable to sleep.


    It was just dawn and I had fled to my room unable to stay in the sitting room since mom and dad were there. I didn¡¯t want to be around then. After excusing myself I went to my room.


    It annoyed me that I really didn¡¯t have any other hobbies apart from reading and I suddenly didn¡¯t want to read right now.


    I increased the music ying in my ears and I turned, clinging the panda closer to my body.


    My mind wandered to the night at the park when Liam had ced the jacket on my body and the way he looked at me and then back at Mac.


    There was evidently bad blood between them and it was only a matter of time before I got caught in it and as much as I needed Mac to aplish what it was I wanted, I still didn¡¯t want to be in the center of their fight.


    Another part of me wondered what could have transpired between them, it wasn¡¯t like they attended the same school and they crossed each other¡¯s path.


    They didn¡¯t even get to see if there was no game between them, and they didn¡¯t attend the same parties except on rare asions when Tisha invited their school.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I wanted to ask Mac but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do so, not after his mood hadpletely changed when he had seen Liam.


    It was obvious that whatever had transpired between them was personal and only the both of them knew about it.


    Ugh. This was giving me a headache.


    I closed my eyes as I tried to sleep when I felt the cold air hit me and I shivered and drew the panda closer to my body.


    But I closed the window.


    I turned in the direction of the window and my heart skipped a bit at the sight of a figure standing in my room just at the window as the person tried to slip through it, falling on the floor.


    I let out a scream and I jumped out of bed and pulled out my earpiece as the person grunted in pain before looking up at me.


    I didn¡¯t wait to lock eyes with the person as I pulled out mymp and ran to the person only to be knocked down as I fell back to the bed with the person on top of me.


    I almost let out a screen when a hand sped my mouth, burying my scream and I looked up at the person.


    The familiar ck hair and bright blue eyes stared at me as if looking deep inside my soul.


    Mac grunted as he discovered I had recognized him and he sighed before taking his hand away from my mouth and cing his finger on his lips, giving me the silent gesture and I nodded vigorously.


    ¡°What are you doing he¨C¡±


    ¡°Elena? Are you ok?¡± My cousin¡¯s sister¡¯s voice came outside my door and my eyes widened as I pulled myself out from underneath Mac and my heart thumped loudly in my chest.


    ¡°I uhm. Yeah. I¡¯m okay,¡± I said sharply as I pulled Mac away from me and I looked around the room for a ce I could hide him.


    But where could you hide a 6¡¯3 sort of a human being?


    ¡°Gosh, uhm. Where would you hide?¡± I started to panic as I saw the door knob twist and I ran to the door mming it shut and keeping my cousin out Mac chuckled and I red at him.


    ¡°Elena? What¡¯s happening? I heard you scream, your mother and father are asleep already. Is everything okay?¡± She asked worriedly and I smiled nervously.


    ¡°Yes, dear. I¡¯m ok. Don¡¯t bother, everything¡¯s fine, you can go back to sleep,¡± I said as I watched Mac flop on my bed as he yed with the panda like nothing was happening around us and I red hatefully at him as my cousin pushed the door again.


    ¡°Can Ie in at least?¡± She asked again and I pushed the door closed.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. I¡¯m on my period and it¡¯s really messy here, I was screaming from the pain,¡± I said quickly and I felt my cousin stop pushing the door. I turned to Mac who twisted his face in disgust as he feigned vomiting and I smiled.


    ¡°Uhm. Ok. Should I get you some medicine?¡± My cousin asked worriedly and I felt a little pang of guilt from having made her worried. I shook my head.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I have some here.¡± I said and I heard her hum.


    ¡°Ok, but if you feel sick, just call me or your mother,¡± she said.


    ¡°Ok, thank you, sis, goodnight,¡± I said before I heard her leave and I sighed in relief before I rested my head against the door and locked it to keep everyone out.


    ¡°Are you really on your period because that would be kinda gross,¡± I heard Mac say from behind me and I turned to him, ring at him.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± I yelled and he finally looked away from the panda and back at him, a huge smirk on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell or else your sis will be back,¡± He said before lying properly on my bed and I stormed to him, snatching the panda from his hand.


    ¡°Why are you here? And how did you get in?¡± I asked as I went to the window and looked down. The distance from the floor and window wasn¡¯t that high so he could have easily climbed in and with the headphones, I hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    ¡°I threw stones at your window but you didn¡¯t hear so decided to climb in,¡± Mac said as he closed his eyes and pulled my pillow closer to himself and I frowned at him.


    ¡°Yeah, so why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be home?¡± I asked as I looked at him. He was wearing his jersey like he had been practicing.


    ¡°I should. I just finished ying basketball. Coach is not going easy on us since next weekend is our first game,¡± Mac said before peeking at me and closing his eyes again.


    ¡°So why aren¡¯t you home?¡± I asked curiously.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t sleep at home. It¡¯s lonely there.¡±

 33

    Chapter thirty-three


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened earlier today, Tisha can be quite annoying, she tries creating dramas at the wrong time. ¡±


    I heard Mac say.


    I felt my heart stumped at his words, why did I run at first sight, why did I hug Liam and allow him to drop me off, had Mac seen Liam picking me off, why did I even care about how he felt, Mac is a yer and he¡¯s not gonna change not for anyone, it was best things reminded the same.


    ¡°Is fine, Tisha is Tisha, dumb as hell. I take you to be my new friend, friend and nothing more. I realized all girls that you hook up with end up having a bad energy for the next girl on your list and typically I seem to be on such a list. But I¡¯m not gonna let you have your way with me.¡±I said.


    I could see the little dab of emotion on his face as I said those words, it felt like pain and remorse and hope but everything wiped off quickly as soon as it came.


    ¡°Alright, every score has been settled haha¡­¡± Mac said, and I waved my head at him.


    He was quite terrific in creating butterflies in my stomach with just a singleugh.


    ¡°So what about your parents?¡± I asked Mac as I came to sit on the bed beside him.


    He stiffened for a moment before he closed his eyes for a second. I watched him quietly, his hair covering half of his forehead enhancing his blue eyes in the soft glow of the room.


    Mac was silent for a few seconds like he was contemting telling me about his parents and I waited patiently for him to feelfortable around me.


    ¡°My father¡¯s busy. He goes on business trips and doesn¡¯t really have time toe home only during major holidays,¡± He said as he opened those blue eyes, and for a second, I felt time stop.


    This was one of the first times I could read his emotions. Usually, he blocked every emotion from his face leaving only his yful smirk or mischief.


    I didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy that he was showing his true emotions around me or if I should feel sad about what he had just told me.


    That probably exins why I haven¡¯t seen his father on any asion before.


    It was no surprise that he was a busy man. I mean, my parents didn¡¯t show up every time for my swimmingpetitions except if it was huge likest year when we went nationals for the first time.


    Hearing that made me feel closer to Mac because that was something we kinda had inmon.


    I stared down at him as he looked lost in thought and he watched the spinning of the fan above us.


    ¡°What about your mom?¡± I asked again and I instantly regretted it.


    While I had gotten a sad reaction from talking about his father, at the mention of Mac¡¯s mother the air in the room had shifted.


    The temperature dropped and the aura changed around us.


    If there was anything I had noticed about Mac it was the way his face looked when he was angry.


    His jaw ticked as his eyes filled with fire, staining those blue iris as his skin felt cold beside me.


    I said nothing as I waited for him to speak but I didn¡¯t want to expect a response from him because it was obvious his mother wasn¡¯t a discussion he wanted to have.


    She might have done something to cause this reaction from him. But what could a mother possibly do to her son to cause him to get so angry at the mention of her name?


    ¡°She¡¯s gone, that¡¯s all I can say,¡± Mac said after a while before he turned, leaving his back to me and creating a little room for me in the bed before I noticed he closed his eyes.


    I nodded as I thought of something to say to lighten the mood because it was dull and foreboding. I couldn¡¯t sleep this way and I had a feeling Mac wouldn¡¯t be able to either.


    ¡°Have you had dinner? There¡¯s leftover pizza downstairs, I could get it for you,¡± I said as Mac turned to me with a huge smile on his face but I could see through that fake smile of his.


    The pain in his eyes was visible and it surprised me how I could read him in a few seconds.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m starving. Ugh, I might quit going around, ¡¯cause people have been getting me crazy recently,¡± He chuckled and I rolled my eyes as I got up from the bed.


    ¡°Yo! Is this you?¡± Mac asked as he sat up and snatched the picture before I could reach it.


    So much for having short hands.


    ¡°Give it back,¡± I said and I reached for the picture on his hand again as he burst out intoughter and I jumped on the bed and sped my hand over his mouth.


    ¡°Shh. My cousin¡¯s sister is just down the hall,¡± I said and I waited to see if I would hear any noise from the hallway.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I heard nothing as Mac started tough under my palm. I felt something wet slide across my palm and I drew back my hand with a hiss.


    ¡°Ew,¡± I said, eying Mac who only smiled at me before looking at my picture on his hand.


    It was an embarrassing picture of me in a swimsuit when I was ten. We had gone for a mini swimmingpetition and it was the first time I had won a trophy in swimming. And the only time actually.


    Olivia and E were the ones winning every championship for the team.


    ¡°You were incredibly skinny.¡± Macughed as he stared at the picture in awe and when I tried to snatch the picture from him he raised it higher away from my reach and I sighed.


    ¡°When I was twelve, I suffered from eating disorders,¡± I said sadly, looking up at the picture. Just a few days after that picture was taken I had been taken to the hospital for a bloated stomach because I had taken too many sweets.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know about that,¡± Mac said as he pulled back his hand before handing the picture to me.


    I took it from him and ced it on the nightstand before I stood up from the bed and headed to the door.


    ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯ll get food from downstairs. Any drink you like in particr?¡± I asked as Mac looked away from the picture sadly andy back in the bed.


    ¡°No, girlfriend,¡± He smirked at me before I rolled my eyes and pulled back the door, mming it behind me.


    It was going to be a long night.

 34

    Chapter thirty-four


    I closed the door behind me as my face turned red and I flushed in embarrassment.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was suddenly acting shy around Mac but I knew just a few minutes ago I was trembling on the inside.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    There was something about the way he rxed on my bed and looked at me with those sparkling blue eyes.


    I could tell he was tired and I sighed before making my way downstairs to the kitchen.


    We had pizza for dinner and while my mother was the worst cook in the country, it was better off having take-outs for dinner.


    I avoided switching on the lights so as not to disturb anyone who could be downstairs. I reached the kitchen and pulled out the leftover pizza before throwing it in the microwave to heat up.


    As I rxed against the fridge I saw someone appear beside me, my heart stopped for a moment before I recognized the intruder as my dearest mom.


    I rolled my eyes as I looked away, I had been doing a good job avoiding her all day.


    That was why I stayed in my room to avoid bumping into her.


    From the corner of my eyes, I saw her resting against the kitchen ind and I checked the pizza to keep myself busy. Two more minutes!


    ¡°I know there¡¯s someone in your room. You can fool Dad and cousin but not me,¡± She spoke up first and I held myself not to turn to her and probably yank the hair off her head.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve always been good at sneaking people over, so you know when someone else does it,¡± I resorted back as I looked down at my nails.


    My mom sighed. ¡°Can you stop with the remarks? It¡¯s getting annoying?¡± She asked and this time I turned to her, a frown on my face.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it? I mean you must have sneaked in on my ex a lot of times without Dad knowing before I found out you were sleeping with him.¡± I said and she rolled her eyes as if this was untrue or she had heard it a lot of times.


    But in all honesty, Mom and I haven¡¯t had a real conversation about the fact that she was sleeping with my ex. I mean, what was there to discuss? She broke my trust and that was all about it.


    ¡°This is getting frustrating,¡± She groaned.


    ¡°Yeah, same here.¡±


    ¡°I told you, we were both drunk when it happened. I never even liked your boyfriend either way. He¡¯s just a friend and nothing more. I don¡¯t know why you always think we are in a rtionship or something,¡± Mom said angrily and I scoffed beforeughing softly.


    ¡°Friends? Drunk? You must think I am stupid enough not to know that being drunk only makes you do the things you¡¯re scared to do when you¡¯re sober.¡± I said.


    You both must have been having feelings for each other and imagining you both in each other¡¯s arms or sleeping with each other.


    ¡°Being drunk only makes you bolder to do what¡¯s on your mind,¡± I said back, breathing heavily as I finished before I looked away from her, my eyes filling with unshed tears.


    ¡°You have it all wrong dear, why do you think so little of me?¡± My mom asked and I turned back to her, this time the tears fell from my eyes.


    ¡°Because if you were so innocent like you imed you¡¯d have tried to make things right. You would have apologized but you were just so cool about it, like you¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡± I said a little too loudly and my mom sighed once more.


    I hated it when she did that. It made it seem like I was a naughty kid who she had to watch every time she had ns.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a big deal. It isn¡¯t. It¡¯s because you¡¯re still in high school you make it seem like sleeping with someone¡¯s boyfriend is wrong. When you get to my stage you¡¯ll see that everyone does it..¡±


    I didn¡¯t let her finish as I cut into her, ¡°That doesn¡¯t make it right either.¡±


    ¡°True, but it¡¯s not like you guys are married and truly if you had agreed to sleep with him he wouldn¡¯t even be thinking of sleeping with me,¡± my mom said and I stepped back in shock.


    It was true that I didn¡¯t want to sleep with my ex-boyfriend. We had done other things that couples did like kissing, holding hands, and going on dates. But that was all we ever did and Mac was even the first boy toe into my room.


    It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t want to have sex with my ex, but I was a virgin and I wanted it to be with someone special as much as I liked my ex, it just didn¡¯t feel right to give myself to him. And besides, it was scary and I heard it was going to be painful.


    My mom and I weren¡¯t even that close due to stuff like this. She was an alcohol addict and I couldn¡¯t talk to her about anything.


    Dad was always busy too and when he wasn¡¯t busy he was getting drunk, also it sounded kindame to tell your dad you caught your mom doing acts like this. It would only spoil the rtionship with them and it¡¯s not like their rtionship wasn¡¯t about to end. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to add more fuel to the fire.


    Dad and Mom are getting a divorce and Dad already has someone he likes so they surely will get divorced and am sure that¡¯s why Dad came out tonight to finalize the divorce case.


    But we all can tell that mom is not happy about the divorce yet she still doesn¡¯t want to change so I couldn¡¯t care less, I just want my Dad to be happy again and finally quit drinking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that,¡± I said and the microwave chimed behind me and I reached for the pizza in it.


    ¡°See? For the first time we are talking about what happened and you¡¯re running away again,¡± My mom said and I frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running away.¡±


    ¡°You are because you know I¡¯m right. If you weren¡¯t so scared then maybe you¡¯ll still have your boyfriend. He¡¯s a guy too you know,¡± My mom said and I felt my blood boil and I snatched the pizza and a drink from the fridge.


    ¡°And I¡¯m a girl. I have the right to be scared and I knew my ex wasn¡¯t special to give my virginity to. So it¡¯s fine. Do whatever you want with him. I don¡¯t care,¡± I said before I ran up the stairs to my room, breathing heavily.


    I pulled open the door and all my anger melted away as I saw Mac sleeping on my bed.

 35

    Chapter Thirty-five


    Mac¡¯s pov


    I was already falling asleep when Elena closed the door behind her and as the door mmed shut, I was immediately mmed into another nightmare of my past.


    It was like it was going in a sequence as it had happened and I was starting to think my subconscious had a mind of its own because even as I tried to block the thoughts away it came back to haunt me in my dreams where I was most vulnerable to my mind.


    As it always started it was nighttime, I remember leaving the lonely and dark house and walking around. I was hungry and hadn¡¯t eaten anything since school lunch and I didn¡¯t want to stay at home, it would only make me think of food.


    Walking around that night, there was a cold air that hit my skin and I shivered as I walked closer to the direction where there was a bright street light shining on a football court.


    It was smaller than the average one we had in school because it was themunity court.


    I had seen a few boys y during the day and I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be there in the middle of the night.


    But since my life was filled with surprises I wasn¡¯t shocked when I found a boy kicking a ball to the post, scoring a goal.


    The precision in his feet made me realise that he was really good at football so I found myself enchanted by his skills.


    I walked closer as he finally heard my footsteps and turned to me in shock.


    He had ck wavy hair falling across his face, with dark grey eyes that watched me curiously. He wore a blue jersey and I could see a signature at the bottom of it.


    He was definitely going to be from a rich home if he could get a signed jersey from a real football yer.


    *********


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked and I nced around nervously, scared that I had interrupted his game.


    ¡°Uhm, my name is Mac,¡± I whispered softly as he came closer and I took a step backward.


    My name is Liam,¡± He said, stretching a hand to me as I looked up at him. There was a huge happy smile on his face that told me that he meant no harm.


    I shyly took his hand and shook it, embarrassed at my sweaty palm and he chuckled before stepping back to grab his ball on the floor.


    ¡°How old are you? You seem my age,¡± Liam asked as he juggled the ball with his feet and I stared in awe at him as I moved closer.


    ¡°I¡¯m 9. What about you?¡± I asked, uninterested in the conversation as I watched Liam skillfully y with the ball.


    ¡°I knew it. I¡¯m 9 too. What are you doing here Mac? It¡¯ste and you should be in bed,¡± Liam asked and he mmed his feet on the ball, stopping it and turning to me.


    I blinked as I looked away, embarrassed at being caught gawking at him. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t home and I was bored,¡± I answered and Liam sighed.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Same as mine. They are never home,¡± Liam said sadly before he smiled again.


    ¡°I noticed you staring as I yed. Can you y football?¡± He asked and I shook my head and I stepped into the court.


    ¡°No. I never even thought of it until now when I saw you ying. You kinda make it look cool,¡± I said, looking away as my cheeks flushed shyly. Liam chuckled.


    ¡°I know right? I¡¯ve been ying since I was four. I¡¯m practically obsessed with it. Wanna see something even cooler?¡± Liam asked and I nodded.


    He picked up the ball once more as he stepped closer to me and kicked the ball in the air before stepping forward as the ballnded at the back of his neck effortlessly.


    And when I thought it would fall, Liam smirked at me as the ball stayed on his neck.


    My eyes widened in shock as Liam moved in a circle and the ball still didn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s so cool!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but gasp in awe as I watched Liam.


    He was so cool, like the kind of friend you would have, one who knew what you wanted to be like and I was sure as hell he attracted a lot of attention at his school. Because I knew he didn¡¯t go to mine, if he had, then I¡¯d have known him.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy, I can teach you,¡± Liam said and I stood up straight and the ball rolled down his back before he caught it and threw it at me.


    I didn¡¯t think fast and wasn¡¯t expecting it so it mmed into my chest knocking me off my feet as I fell on my butt.


    I didn¡¯t know why but I burst out inughter as Liam joined me.


    Ourughter was soft but there was a hint of joy in them and pain too. Thinking about it now, I hadn¡¯t realized how sad Liam¡¯s eyes had been until I saw the joy that filled his eyes when heughed.


    He was like a whole different person and I was happy too, for the first time that day I was smiling and I was talking to someone.


    I didn¡¯t have any friends at school so talking to Liam made me happy.


    And he was cool too. He could y football and do so many skills that I could only dream of and see other professional yers do on TV.


    ¡°Come on, get up. From today, I will teach you how to y football,¡± Liam said as he extended his arm to me and I looked up at him in awe.


    I was really going to learn how to y Football from someone who was extremely good at it.


    My smile widened as I reached my hand to Liam and he smiled at me before pulling me up from the floor.


    I had made a new friend, and his name was Liam.

 36

    Chapter Thirty-six


    Elena  POV.


    The end of the week came quicker than I anticipated with everything that has been going on with Mac and me, the way he came up my window the other night, and how he spoke about himself to me without hesitation.


    I just felt like I had gotten a new friend and also I had a new feeling that was growing inside of me. Whatever the feeling was I knew it was not just me feeling this way even Mac felt this way I could say with all certainty.


    Things with Vee were going great, even if I had not fully informed her about everything that had been going on with me and Mac I still couldn¡¯t ask for a more loving friend like her in a ce where everyone was a pain in the neck.


    It was just so that she was the only one I trusted- technically you could add Mac to the list because he has found a ce in my heart also and he is slowly winning my trust.


    ¡°Hey, are youing for my game tomorrow?¡± Mac asked me as we walked into school together and I shook my head.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In all truthfulness and honesty, I wanted to be there for Mac at his game but I did not want him to know I was enthusiastic about it and thinking of going to support him so I decided to act all tough and unconcerned when I was honestly eager to watch him y inside.


    ¡°Why? Lakewood High is a good adversary, not as great as us but they are able to give us a little tough time. And this is our firsteback since our failurest year,¡± Mac said, waving at a batch of students who were putting on supporting t-shirts for the school game.


    It was opening game day tomorrow and it was going to be hosted at Lakewood High.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± I said to him ¡°Remember we have homework to do,¡± I added as Mac rolled his eyes to the reminder I just gave to him.


    ¡°don¡¯t think about it, just say yes, tell me you are going toe watch me y because I really want you to be there,¡± Mac said softly.


    ¡°And I know and you know I¡¯m doing rather incredible things now, such as studying. So Just a few hours at the game wouldn¡¯t hurt,¡± Mac whimpered and I sighed, banging his Algebra textbook to his chest.


    ¡°Fine, I will be there to watch you. But only if you finish exercise three before shutting down time,¡± I said, positioning my hands on my waist as I gave him a fierce look. He smiled up at me, giving me his puppy dog eyes which I almost fell for. Despite those bright blue eyes looking at me I shook my head.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible, I have to skip French ss to catch up with practice this afternoon.¡± He argued and I smiled at him.


    He groaned before changing his book to his other hand as his team members began to walk into the hallway and I saw that as my signal to leave. I knew the rest of the team wasn¡¯t too happy about me getting close to Mac.


    ¡°Ok. Then have fun not seeing me. Au Revoir,¡± I waved at him as I started to walk away.


    ¡°What does that even mean?¡± Mac asked as he yelled back and I turned to him still walking.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t miss thest French lessons we had, you would have known that Au Revoir means goodbye in French. See you on Mon-¡± My words left my lips as I collided with someone.


    My books fell past my hand and I rubbed my head, seeing a pair of blue sneakers in front of me and I instantly knew who I had hit.


    I looked up to see Tisha and her minions hashtag the hottest girls in school staring angrily at me.


    She was wearing her cheerleading outfit for outside school events mostly because of the game tomorrow, and her eyes were brimmed with unshed tears.


    The other girls standing behind her red at me evenly and I quickly stepped back, praying inwardly that they ignored me like they usually did.


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± She yelled, stepping into my personal space. It looked like she was obviously mad about something before meeting me and now I was the perfect person for her to take out all her anger at.


    But before I could speak up, Mac came to stand beside me and he swathed his hand around my waist sending shivers down my spine and I nced at him in surprise and perplexity.


    ¡°Tisha, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked, ring at Tisha who gasped in shock at Mac¡¯s hand around me and I wriggled, changing direction a bit to step away from him now that students had started toe around and watch the scene in front of them.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re defending her now, what are you? Herpdog?¡± Tisha asked, smirking evilly and tucking her hands in front of her.


    ¡°Yes. I am.¡± Mac said and everyone sniffed at what he had said. I lowered my head in shame and disbelief.


    ¡°And now if youe near her once more I wouldn¡¯t hesitate toe for you,¡± Mac finished before giving Elena one more re and pulling me away from the crowd.


    ¡°Does she know?¡± Tisha suddenly raised a question.


    I felt Mac freeze in front of me with confusion written all over his face, he was trying to understand what she meant by what she said, it was obvious that he had no idea of what she was talking about.  I turned back to Tisha in bafflement.


    What was she talking about?


    Was she talking about me?


    What didn¡¯t I know? I thought as Mac dropped my hand and took a long stride to Tisha, grabbing her hand and taking her out of the hallway. She smirked as she followed him before blowing me a kiss.

 37

    Chapter Thirty-seven


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I nced after them in shock, why would Mac hold her by the hands like that and why would he walk away with her in such a manner, I thought to myself as everyone turned to me.


    But I didn¡¯t care about that, I didn¡¯t care about the cameras that were in my face and the whispers that had started to disseminate around.


    No. What I cared about was what Tisha had said. It was obviously about me the way Mac had dragged her; it confirmed that there was something I didn¡¯t know and Mac didn¡¯t want me to find out.


    ¡°But why?¡± I asked myself


    A part of me was confused, while another part tried to think of what it could be. If it was about his family, Mac was already starting to open up about it, little by little.


    So what else was there for him to hide? Suddenly, Vee¡¯s words resonated in my head and I started to wonder if truly Mac had too many secrets that he didn¡¯t want me to know about.


    I shook my head as I dispersed every thought about it as the school bell rang above us, sending everyone rushing to their lockers to grab their books.


    I sighed, looking after where Mac and Tisha had gone, her minions had left after her.


    Mac was going to tell me about itter.


    There was something in me that just wanted me to trust him and I did. Because I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt me.


    Later that evening


    Uponing home, I was shocked to discover my father¡¯s old car parked outside, which indicated that he was there to see me, hence I rushed inside.


    Upon entering I found out it was none other than my dad¡¯s new wife, Miss Bet.


    ¡°Oh! Hey dear Elena¡± She said with much happiness in her tone.


    I was d that I was seeing her as it would be the first time in a while.


    I was guessing my mom was out otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting on the couch right now. Maybe that¡¯s why she decided to wait for me.


    I didn¡¯t know what came over me, but I decided to ask the most bizarre question.


    ¡°How is Dad¡¯s rtionship with yours going?¡± Bet gawked at me like I had suddenly grown two heads of some sort. Gosh! Knowing that she could probably see me as a weirdo, I just wanted to know.


    ¡°Well, your dad is cool and I am d I met him¡± We both chuckled and there was an awkward silence between us. Then we started talking again. She told me about how she met my dad and kept on discussing.


    A few momentster, I heardughter from up the stairs and I was certain it was Dn, my ex-boyfriend, and my mom.


    Uponing down the stairs their eyes met both Mum and Miss Bet and I could see the irritation in my mom¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh hey there, I thought you weren¡¯t around,¡± Miss Bet said in the most polite tone possible.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± mom asked as she turned to look at me


    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡± She had that pissed look and I was going to retaliate if she dared to do something stupid.


    ¡°Babe, you have to calm down, it¡¯s fine¡± Urgh I can¡¯t believe the nerve of Dn, calling my mom his baby in my presence. ¡°wow just wow¡±.


    It was one of the most twisted tales I would ever live with.


    ¡°I just came to visit-¡± Miss Bet tried speaking as Mum cut in.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Mom yelled out loud literally trying to pull down the roof.


    Miss Bet hurriedly picked up her bag and I followed her out the door.


    ¡°I am sorry for what my mom did, okay? It is utterly stupid but then you have to ignore her, I beg you¡± She halted her steps and turned around to take a good look at me, before smiling and saying


    ¡°It¡¯s alright there, don¡¯t worry I will send good tidings to your father¡± I smiled back at her and watched her enter the car she had brought and I waved goodbye to her..


    Upon getting inside, my mom was seated on the couch with Dn trying to console her.


    ¡°You did this, didn¡¯t you? You brought her here¡± my mom pointed usatory fingers at me.


    ¡°Mom I did not bring anyone here and you know what, you are just scared. You are scared that anytime you see something or someone rting to Dad, you cannot stand the person, it¡¯s really bad that you birthed me¡± I said those words with raw emotions.


    ¡°And wow, am not shocked to see you both together. The only thing that surprises me is that you both are so shameless,¡± I said to both of them.


    ¡°don¡¯t you dare call me-¡± Dn tried to speak as Mum held him back.


    Oh, how much I hate both of them if only they knew.


    ¡°Elena dear calm¡­,¡± Mom spoke as I shut her up.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°don¡¯t you ever dare call me your dear again else you won¡¯t like my response,¡± I said to her.


    I gave both of them a disgusting look before heading up the stairs to my room without looking back.


    As soon as I got into my room, I locked the door and dropped to the bed crying and remembering the happy days when my parents once experienced love, it was all gone and all I am left with is ruins.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    Nothing beats a good old basketball y with some of my guys. I scored most of the baskets and my guys could not get the least out of me.


    ¡°Have you seen the little nerd as ofte?¡± I stopped and turned to see ke speaking to Seth and the fact that they mentioned ¡®nerd¡¯ picked my interest.


    ¡°What you don¡¯t know buddy is that she is next on my list¡± ke


    ¡°You have a fuck list,¡± Seth asked, amused by the things his friends do


    ¡°Yeah, every yboy has registers, where they mark the number of girls they smashed. I am telling you bruh, Elena is next on my smash list¡± I felt every anger in my fibreing to light as I approached the dude.


    ¡°Who did you say you want to fuck next?¡± At first, Seth looked surprised by the type of voice I was using but the idiot still dared to mention her name.


    ¡°I said Elena is my next Vic..¡± I quickly threw a double jab up on his face and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°What the fuck man!¡± Seth ran to help his friend. ke had blood on his nose and upon seeing it, stared at me.


    ¡°What did I do man?¡±


    ¡°This should be an appetiser of what is toe if I ever see you even an inch close to Elena¡± By now, the rest of the boys had gathered and were shocked to see Seth with blood on his nose.


    ¡°You hit a bro because of a girl?¡± Seth asked and I turned to look at him and said ¡°Would you stand to watch your bro have his way with your girl¡± Everyone gasped upon hearing what I just revealed.


    ¡°That nerd is your girl?¡±


    ¡°Girlfriend actually¡­.. and I want you all to know that she means a lot to me. If I for any reason believe that any of you is trying to get close to her, I would have your balls in a pot, cooked and fed to the dogs¡±


    I saw the look of disgust on their face before I stepped out of the basketball court. No one, absolutely no one would touch what is mine, Maeve is mine and not even Liam would dare want to touch what is mine.


    Speaking about Liam, I knew he was preparing for the finals and I was ready to whoop his ass.


    I lost to himst year and he has been taunting me with it, however, this year will be different and I am ready to go every mile to ensure that I beat him.


    Yes, he taught me how to y football and basketball but I became more technical after having to develop myself and I don¡¯t see him being equally matched with me.


    I wasn¡¯t the type to brag but I knew with determination and hard work, I would win eventually.

 38

    Chapter Thirty-eight


    The following day in school, it was lunchtime and I decided to invest my time into reading some new fantasy novels when I felt someone¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Nice book you got there, the only problem is, it isn¡¯t as interesting as you would ever be¡± Yes, you guessed right, the hottest girl in school leader Tisha was seated at the same table with me and this time, she was not with her minions.


    ¡°I am trying to read here please¡± I replied politely hoping she would leave me alone.


    ¡°So I don¡¯t need to ask about the rumors going around that Mac and you are dating. Apparently, from how I see it, the rumors are true. Especially seeing how he reacted to your presence in thest games¡± I began to wonder what and where she was driving at with this conversation.


    ¡°Do you really think Mac loves you?¡± She asked. I dropped my book and looked at her for a minute.


    ¡°Look, talk all you want, but the truth remains that you are only jealous about this whole dating issue¡± She suddenly burst into a series ofughter.


    ¡°Jealous? Oh please! Mac and I are past tense now. Same way you would soon be histest name to the list¡± I wish I could stand up to her and just smack her but, that wasn¡¯t who I am.


    ¡°You know, I have always told you that Mac is after your pussy and not really you¡± I flinched at the mention of the P word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I know Mac more than you can ever think¡± I wish I didn¡¯t say that. I didn¡¯t want to start bringing Mac¡¯s issues to the public, I mean he trusted me with his secrets.


    ¡°Well then, why don¡¯t you have a look at this footage¡± I was confused for a minute when she handed me her phone.


    ¡°Watch and see if you really think Mac loves you¡± It was a video of Mac and his friends at the party. I was left speechless by a scene where Mac had made a bet with Noah to have sex with me.


    ¡°Now do you believe me?¡± Tisha asked as I felt hurt seeing the video.


    ¡°Listen, Elena, we may not bepatible in any way, but I am just trying to help you because I am a human. You are a very emotional person and judging from the look of things, you seemed to have fallen for Mac. The truth is, no matter how he acts, Mac is only doing it for the bet he made¡± I shook my head aggressively, trying to disagree with what she had said.


    ¡°You may not believe me till it¡¯ste¡± She left afterwards. I could not control the brewing tears falling off as I bowed my head on the table.


    Could it be that I was just a pawn in Mac¡¯s chess game? Could it be that all the stories he told mest night were all lies to serve as emotional ck Mail?, did I seriously mean nothing to Mac was I just a bet he vowed to win? Several thoughts ran through my mind as Iid my head on the table.


    ¡°Surprised to see you ain¡¯t in ss yet¡± I heard the familiar voice of Mac. I didn¡¯t care to look up at him as I tried to conceal the tears from my eyes.


    ¡°Hey, what is wrong?¡± Mac asked with a bit of concern in his voice.


    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡± I was slowly getting irritated by his actions.


    ¡°Elena? Are you good?¡± The fact that he was acting all calm and innocently made me want to just shout at his face.


    ¡°Can you please stop all this acting? Because I know you Mac, this is probably one of your tactics to lure me to bed¡± I wanted to pour all my emotions out at him.


    ¡°Elena!¡± he called me.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? I see how all this while, I was nothing but a pawn to you.¡±


    ¡°Elena?¡± he called out to me again.


    ¡°You really think I wouldn¡¯t find out about the bet with your friends? I wonder why I had even epted this stupid thing going on between both of us. This is all fake, the hangout, thete-night visit, and even you¡± I pointed using fingers at him.


    ¡°Elena!!!¡± He shouted in disbelief. And I couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Thank you for everything, ¡°I said as  I carried my book and left the cafeteria, not giving him a chance to even say a word to me. I was hurt, broken, and above all shattered. I was never loved by Mac, I was only being used.


    Yes after the confession of not falling in love with Mac, it was all lies, unknowingly they were beginning to get bound to each other.


    After ss sessions were over, I hurriedly got into a taxi and left the school. I know Mac would want toe over but I wasn¡¯t ready to face him.


    I didn¡¯t want to talk to him, not after everything Tisha had told me. I was so shattered.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    When I entered the house, I saw Dn and my mom on the couch all cuddled up together. They both stared at me but I ignored both of them as I was not in the mood to talk to anyone and I headed up to my room.


    I threw my bag on the floor andid down on my bed crying profusely. I couldn¡¯t control myself anymore as more tears dropped from my eyes.


    I thought he had changed, I should have known Mac was called a y boy for a reason; he certainly knows how to get whatever he wants from ady by just acting.


    I heard my phone ring and I didn¡¯t need my instinct or anyone telling me it was Mac before I knew he was the one and so I left the phone to keep ringing on the table.

 39

    Chapter Thirty-nine


    Mac¡¯s pov


    I was baffled by Elena¡¯s sudden outburst; I didn¡¯t quite know what had happened but I felt there was only one person who could have made her that way.


    When I arrived at Tisha¡¯s house, her parents weren¡¯t home so I burst through the door and went up the stairs.


    I had been to Tisha¡¯s house before and the only reason why I even followed her that day was because I was sex starved and nody wasing forth.


    ¡°What the fuck!!!!?¡± Tisha reacted as I burst into her room.


    ¡°What did you tell Elena?¡± I asked trying to control my rage


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I tell her? The poor girl is obviously in love with you and so I needed to save her from the heartbreak that would happen to her if she fell in love with you¡± The fact that Tisha replied with a rather obvious tone irked me.


    ¡°You stupid bitch!! What did you tell her¡± I could see the fear in her eyes as I took a menacing step over to her.


    ¡°Well, I showed her the clip of where you and Noah had made a bet about sleeping with her¡± I stared at her in disbelief. I didn¡¯t know that she would have captured that moment.


    ¡°You are unbelievable!¡± Imented


    ¡°Do you want to hurt that girl¡¯s feelings? Come on now Mac it¡¯s not fair, I was only trying to do her a favor¡± She said with the Innocent face she always put on while being the maniptive bitch she wasing to the surface.


    ¡°Stop the whole crap game, Tisha!! It is obvious that you did this for yourself¡±


    ¡°Myself? I mean I thought I told you I have a boyfriend in college and definitely I like him a lot¡± I approached her and noticed how ufortable she was at the closeness.


    ¡°You are just a pathetic liar Tisha. You were just jealous and you know it. The truth is, even though you have a college boyfriend, you can¡¯t still resist my charms and cannot watch anotherdye and have me¡± I said with a smirk on.


    ¡°Now listen and listen real quick Tisha. If I ever see you close by a foot to Elena again, I would dly take your dead body to your boyfriend¡± She pushed me aside and went to gather some of her clothes on the floor.


    ¡°The warning stands and that¡¯s final¡± I threatened before heading out of her house. Once I was out of the house, I thought of having to go over to Elena¡¯s house as she wouldn¡¯t pick up my call.


    I turned on the ignition of my bike and sped off to her house. I wasn¡¯t the type to apologize to girls but Elena was no ordinary girl, she was different from the girls in the school that I had marked off my register.


    I could not deny that I had feelings for her, it was the major reason I needed to see; to make amends and exin things to her. Elena was like my addiction, I could not do anything without her.


    Elena P. O. V


    Time passed but I wasn¡¯t concerned, I felt empty inside and it hurt to know that I was back to the state Dn put me through before I met Mac. Thinking of it, I could see the simrities between the two; they were both maniptive.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I heard soundsing out of my window and I knew he was there. Part of me wanted to see him in my room but the logical part knew that I would break down again, seeing the face of the guy that toiled with my feelings.


    ¡°Elena!!¡± I heard Mac call my name. I wasn¡¯t going to open the window to let him in, Mac was very good at maniption and he could take his skill to another level in the name of apologizing to me.


    ¡°Elena please let¡¯s talk this through¡± He was causing a nuisance in the neighbourhood and it got me irritated.


    I heaved a sigh before getting off my bed to open up the window. Mac was looking hot as ever in those shorts.


    ¡°Elena, please let me in,¡± I heard him say.


    ¡°And why would I?¡±


    ¡°Listen, Elena, I need you to understand that whatever Tisha had told you is all a misconception¡± I knew these were going to be his words. Does he think I would fall for his sweet talks this time? Not a chance in hell.


    ¡°Misconception? A misconception that you made a bet with your friend? I bet you were smiling thest time you were here that I had fallen for your tricks¡± I could see the pain in his eyes but I figured out it might be acting too.


    ¡°When were you ever real to me? I thought you would change after that ¡­¡­..¡± I paused a bit, I couldn¡¯t tell him I was catching feelings, he would use them to his advantage.


    ¡°I know I messed up, that¡¯s why I am here. Let me in¡± He pleaded once more


    ¡°Just go Mac!!! Leave!!!!!¡± I shouted and closed the window.


    He fooled me once, he won¡¯t fool me again. Iid back on the bed and scrolled through my song ylists for Billie Elish songs. It was days like this when I appreciated her songs because they spoke words to me.


    Four weekster


    It had been four weeks since my encounter with Mac and to say I had moved on was an understatement, I made sure I had nothing to do with him. Every time he tried to approach me in school, I avoided him at all costs.


    When I told Vee about the entire situation, she felt remorseful for me. I regret not listening to Vee when I had the opportunity to.


    The final of thepetition was tomorrow and apparently, my school had made it to the final to square off against the Liam school. The final had been the major topic for discussion and I was d about it.


    When the rumor of Mac and I not being together reached the ears of every student in the school, most girls were happy about it.


    Tisha had taken her time to make sure to give out a fabricated story about how Mac and I stopped talking and she made it look like I was the gold digger.


    Although I wasn¡¯t surprised about Tisha¡¯s lies, I was surprised that no one had paid close attention to Mac who was the real maniptor.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I was startled once again by a familiar voice. It seemed for the past few days, Mac had been stalking me; he was everywhere I went.


    ¡°I know you detest my presence right now, but I need you to grant me one favour¡± I looked at him to see the plea in his eyes.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the finals and I wish above everything that youe¡± He dropped a ticket on the table before leaving.


    I sat there, staring at the ticket. There was no way I would go to the finals, I was already recuperating and if I do take his offer, it would be an avenue for him to take advantage of the gesture.


    I was about to leave the cafeteria when I noticed a golden bracelet on the floor. They certainly belonged to Mac. I picked it up and admired how beautiful it looked; he must have dropped it while leaving. I dropped it in my bag and made a mental note to drop it off at his house tomorrow when he would be at the game.

 40

    Chapter forty


    Mac P. O. V


    The finals were here.


    Everyone was preparing for the match, Noah and Justin had told I and Dan yesterday not toe back withouting out as the first runner-up.


    Justin and Noah were both better at basketball than football and Dan was good at football unlike me. I can proudly say I am good at both football and basketball and it is all thanks to Liam for making me fall in love with both football and basketball.


    And thanks to my hard work am the captain of both teams now both the football team and the basketball team.


    Fixing up theces of my shoes, I noticed someone¡¯s presence, Seth, one of the best footballers on our team, was staring intently at me, and I couldn¡¯t care less about his presence.


    ¡°What seems to be the matter, Mac? I noticed how particrly off you have beentely¡± I ignored hisment and continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elena isn¡¯t it?¡± he asked but I still didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Look, If she is going to be a source of distraction to you¡­.¡±


    ¡°No one is going to distract me!!!¡± I shouted back at Seth, Everyone in the locker room turned to look at us and I got pissed and yelled.


    ¡°What y¡¯all looking at? Go on with your shits and leave me the fuck alone!¡± I beamed to the rest of my teammates once more.


    ¡°Mac¡± I heard the coach call my name out once he entered. ¡°I heard you yelling at your teammate. What is the problem, son?¡±


    Our coach is just like a father to me, he keeps pushing me to do my best in everything I do. He is one of the reasons I am this good in football today, even though he can be hard on us sometimes, he just wants the best for us as a team.


    ¡°Nothing coach, just irritated by Seth¡¯sment¡± From my Peripheral vision, I noticed Seth ncing at me in disbelief but I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Anyways, you all know the rules for the final; it is either we win or we win¡± Everyone cheered at the Coach¡¯s words, we all were as determined as our coach to win this match and we were ready to put in our best in order to do so.


    ¡°Forget how bulky Lakewood High School is, the game is all about technicality!!¡± The coach kept on speaking but I shun him out of my thoughts as I reminisced over Elena¡¯s beautiful face. I miss her smiles and the way she tried to be unimpressed by anything I did.


    I wish she would show up for the match I really wish she did.


    ¡°Mac??¡± I was brought back to reality when I heard my name.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± The coach stated. I took the captain banner and wrapped it around my arms and went out into the field.


    Taking position at the center half of the field, I was met with a mischievous smirk from Liam who had the ball on his feet.


    ¡°You ready to get your ass bitten?¡± I shifted my gaze from him to the stand, in the hope to see Elena but she was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a pity? I mean I can see clearly you like this girl but then again, she keeps breaking your heart over and over again, like your mother¡± Liam said in an attempt to get me annoyed  I folded my arms tightly as his words struck a nerve. I knew I had to be professional but Liam was getting on my nerves.


    When the whistle blew, the game was on. We were at the defensive end as Lakewood High Schoolunched a counterattack with the ball. Each yer of their team looked hungry as they yed on.


    Fifteen minutes into the match, we were two goals down, both scored by Liam. I could see the pride he exhumed as he watched me get frustrated with each ball I tried to shoot, which the goalkeeper had saved.


    One of the team members from Lake High School threw the ball over to the corner stand and I tried to follow it up, in the hope of getting it.


    When I got the ball, I heard a rather familiar voice calling my name. I tried to hope I wasn¡¯t imagining things when I saw Elena amongst the crowd, shouting my name and urging me to y on.


    Seeing her seated, fueled my motivation to y on.


    I started ying with all the skills I had understood these past years of training, I did not know why I was so bent on winning now maybe because she came and she was watching me y.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one cheering me up. Even Tisha and other girls of ours were cheering me and our other teammates up but I couldn¡¯t care less about others. My only excitement was that Elena was out there watching me y and I vowed to make her pleased.


    Before the strike of halftime, we were leveled with Lake High School.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And I could hear the cheer from the audience even louder as I scored the second goal making us even.


    The look on Liam¡¯s face was still the same; he didn¡¯t seem fazed by the fact that I had just equalized his goals.


    But I have made a promise to myself that I am going to win these games no matter what. I just wanted to show Liam that he is not the only one who knows how to y well.


    At half time, while in the locker room, the coach was giving out new tactics to y, he talked about different ways in which we could win and he asked me and Dan to work together the best we were about to y as he kept on speaking Elena entered the locker room.


    The moment Iid eyes on her, the smile on her face warmed up to me. Other team members were staring at her, even the coach had stopped talking.


    ¡°Can we talk for a few minutes?¡± She asked.


    I looked at Coach with pleading eyes and he gave me the approval.

 41

    Chapter Forty-one


    Elena P. O. V


    One Hour before the match


    I arrived at Mac¡¯s apartment, I knocked on the front door with no reply afterward. I know today was the big final but I presumed someone could be home to whom I could give the bracelet.


    After knocking for several minutes, there was no reply. I was about to leave when I noticed the door was never locked.


    Mac cared less about the house because obviously, his father was rich enough to get him another one.


    I entered the apartment and tried locating Mac¡¯s room. The interior of the house was uttermost beautiful.


    Entering into his room, I wasn¡¯t surprised by the nature of the room. There were clothes littered everywhere, the bed covers weren¡¯t wellid, and the books were scattered across the floor, a typical boy¡¯s room indeed.


    I removed the bracelet from my bag and ced it back on the table opposite his bed. The table had a series of books and mostly were literature books. I was in disbelief that Mac could actually have a thing for literature.


    Checking through the books, I noticed a ck diary whichy under the books and it got me curious.


    I don¡¯t know why, but having to read Mac¡¯s diary became an urge that I could not resist. I picked up the book and flipped its pages open.


    All the stuff he wrote bored the hell out of me and I was about to give up on the diary when I saw a recent write-up and it had my name written on it.


    Dear Diary


    It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you. I guess life issues could make one forget a friend. Anyway, lots have happened over the past few months. I have hit my ny-nine mark on the register of girls I will fuck before leaving school.


    The next on the list happened to be Elena and she is making thingsplicated for me. To be honest Diary, I think I won¡¯t be able to achieve my mark because she has captured my heart. I regret ever making a bet with Noah which the stupid bitch Tisha had informed her about.


    I wish I could get her back, I love her and it hurts so much to see we don¡¯t even talk anymore. I am optimistic that if shees for the big game tomorrow, not only will I beat Liam, I have something amazing to do for her.


    It¡¯s funny how a write-up from Mac could put smiles on my face. Maybe I had judged Mac so much that I didn¡¯t try to reason from a broader angle. Thinking of it now, I reminisced over the video and noticed that the time Tisha had recorded the bet, was before we met.


    Checking my wristwatch, I realized I could still make it for the game. I needed to be there to support Mac. I searched my bag for the ticket he had given me, and I found it.


    I rushed out of his house and boarded the next Tishable Taxi that came my way, heading for the Grey Arena, where the final was being yed.


    When I arrived, I handed over the ticket to the officials in charge and rushed into the stands, hoping I could see Mac y.


    Oakwood High School was two goals down already and when my eye caught up with Mac, I could see the frustration setting in for him.


    I felt sad knowing I might probably be the cause of hisck of enthusiasm to y the final as Liam and the rest members of the Lakewood High School kept the counterattack at bay.


    I noticed Mac approaching my side of the stand to get the ball. I tried getting his attention but he was concentrated on the ball¡­.. So I thought, till he looked up to see me.


    Seeing how his face lit up, was proof beyond doubt that I had caused the sad emotions he was feeling in his body.


    During half-time, I decided to take a bold step by going into the locker room to meet up with Mac.


    Entering the locker room, the one particr voice that was giving words of encouragement stopped and all eyes were on me.


    Ignoring their look, I turned to see Mac who was also dumbstruck by mying over to the locker room.


    ¡°Can I see you for a few minutes?¡± I asked.


    After some minutes of silent exchange of gestures from Mac to his Coach, he approached me and held my hands out of the locker room.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    To say that I was ted was an understatement, not only was Elena standing right before me, but she was looking beautiful.


    When we had seen afortable spot which happened to be a few metres away from the locker room, I decided to apologize.


    ¡°I am sorry¡± It turned out, we said it the same time.


    ¡°You first¡± I urged her to start.


    ¡°I am truly sorry for my actions towards you, I was so blinded by my emotions not to have realized that the bet you made happened before we even became friends ¡°My face lit up in hope, seeing Elena finallying to terms with what happened.


    ¡°And I let Tisha deceive me too¡± Subconsciously, I wrapped my arms around her in a deep hug. I noticed her body stiffened for a while, but adjusted to the hug.


    ¡°I am sorry myself¡± I indicated after she released herself from the hug. ¡°So, uh.. will you wait till the game is over?¡± I asked, touching the back of my head out of nervousness.


    ¡°I came here to watch you and please, make me proud¡± It was surprising and at the same time great to see Elena finally getting back to her normal self.


    ¡°I assure you, I will get the winning goal¡±


    ¡°Good luck then, gotta go¡± She replied, releasing her hands off mine which I never knew I held all the while we were chatting.


    I was lost in her presence as she walked back into the stand. I was definitely going to win this game for Elena, I had great conviction about that.


    After the break, we were all back on the field. I was filled with so much enthusiasm that I couldn¡¯t wait for the games to start. I looked at the left stand to see Elena smiling at me and mouthing a ¡®you got this¡¯ for me.


    The moment the whistle was blown, I invested my whole energy into the game and my team members began the attack, causing Lakewood High School members to stay in defense mode.


    We were ten minutes away from the final whistle and the scoreline was still leveled. Dan had given me the ball and so, when I turned to shoot, I felt myself fall to the ground, twisting my left ankle in the process. I looked up to see who hadmitted such a foul on me, and it turned out to be Liam who was smirking in satisfaction.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You really think you will win huh? Well, I got a red card, your ankle is broken and now, we are even¡± There was an uproar from the crowd as each of my team members tried to confront Liam who had his team membersing to his aid.


    The brawlsted for some minutes till the security officials were instructed toe handle the game and they stopped.


    The decision was made, Liam was given a red card, and my team got a penalty. He didn¡¯t budge a bit as he knew I was already injured.


    ¡°Damn, your ankle looks broken,¡± Dan, one of the team¡¯s substitutes, indicated.


    ¡°Who is going to take the penalty?¡± Seth asked. I turned around to see Elena feeling pity for my condition and her reaction got to me.


    ¡°I will take it¡± I dered, causing Dan to look at me in amazement.


    ¡°You do know that you can¡¯t y right?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, I will take the penalty¡± I tried getting up on my one leg and limped to the goal box.


    ¡°Are you really sure you can take this?¡± The official asked me and I nodded affirmatively.


    There was silence in the entire stadium as I studied the goalie and the goalpost for a moment. I had already decided where to ce it.


    Before the official blew the whistle, I decided to look up to my school members who held their hands together hoping I score. I shifted my gaze to the team members who were standing by with anxietyced on their faces.


    Still waiting for the whistle, I checked to see my Coach giving me a thumbs up and I nodded ordingly.

 42

    Chapter Forty-two


    Mac P. O. V


    My eyesnded on Liam and he had the look of rageced on his face and I smirked at him. He was stupid to believe I would just go away with the injury without taking this penalty.


    And finally, my eyesnded on Elena. She also had the look of anxiety on her face, her hands were folded as though she was saying words of prayer.


    When the whistle blew, I limped with one foot, and shot the ball towards the left side, deceiving the goalkeeper who thought I was aiming for the right side because my left ankle got injured.


    The entire stadium erupted with cheers as my team members ran towards me and raised me in celebration. I did it, my longsting dream of having to defeat Liam finally came to a reality.


    I was so happy and proud of myself.


    Elena P. O. V


    The loud cheers from the crowd the moment Mac scored the goal, sent shivers down my spine. I watched as his teammates approached him and took him up their shoulders. The smile on his face was priceless; I knew how much this win meant to him.


    A few minutester, the final whistle was blown, it was all over; our school had finally defeated the great opponent of their school. There were loud celebrations from my school as they kept on chanting Mac¡¯s name.


    I watched as the officials of the tournament approached the field with one of them holding up the golden cup. Before the cup was being presented to Mac, one of the officials decided to make a speech.


    ¡°For everyone watching, I must say it is a great day to be alive as East High School students. Before we present this cup to the team, I have a few announcements to make. We got a report a few moments ago that one of the other team captains, Liam, took a dosage of a hard substance beforeing to y this match.


    The school authorities have been informed and he will be handed over to the police for trial¡± I smiled within.


    Liam truly deserved such punishment; for a moment, I felt shattered within, seeing Mac on the floor after he was injured but he was able to pick himself up.


    Two Weekster


    Mr. James had decided to give everyone an impromptu test. I didn¡¯t expect it but then, it was History after all; my favorite subject.


    I decided to take the alley, it was the best shortcut that led to my house and so I needed to be swift as my cousin¡¯s sister would be home anytime soon.


    My cousin¡¯s sister stated that she had a surprise for me and guess what? I am a sucker for those types of things; who wouldn¡¯t be?


    Moving through the surprisingly dark alley, I was bing creeped out by the weird silence the entire scenery was emitting. It felt like those scenes in horror movies where there is a suspense-filled situation.


    What is strange is the fact that this wasn¡¯t the first time I was going through this route and thus, the possibility of seeing people is very high. But today had been quite bizarre; I had been walking through this alley for close to ten minutes by my estimation and not a single soul was in sight creepy huh?


    I was almost out of the alley when I suddenly heard footsteps and I turned to see a group of guys headed my way too. Something strange about the way they walk; they all had dark hoods that reminded you of those stalkers in horror movies; why do I keep referring to horror movies? Well, maybe it¡¯s because I am kinda hooked on that genre.


    I was hoping they would walk past me, but they didn¡¯t and I became very suspicious of their movement. I decided to increase the pace at which I walked; clearly, no one would want to die in the alley.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    While walking briskly and almost reaching the endpoint of the alley, I decided to turn around to see if they were still following me up. When I turned around, I was met with familiar light blue eyes staring at me. I gasped and tried to move away, but at the end of the alley, stood one of the guys following me. How did he get there though?


    ¡°Well, Well, well, who do we have here, Elena; the school¡¯s nerd¡± He had a deep voice that almost reminded me of Ragnarok of the Vikings.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He had his signatory smile while approaching me. He was taller and muscr.


    ke was another popr guy in the school, and he was also my bully. He always finds every means to bully me. It made me wonder most times, if he was obsessed with bullying weaker people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you act like a stupid idiot right now¡± He said, his smile quickly morphing into rage.


    ¡°Putting stupid and idiot in the same sentence isn¡¯t right¡± I tried to refrain myself from saying it but I was toote.


    ke pushed me up against the wall and I could see the visible rage in his eyes as one arm was pinned to the other side of the wall, to prevent me going anywhere.


    ¡°You think you are smart huh? Now I need to know why you dismissed my gesture towards you in Mr. James¡¯s test today¡± Of course that was the reason why he had to stalk me.


    I had ignored any of his calls while we were in the middle of the test. I found having to talk to people in the test hall annoying.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the answer to the number you asked¡± I lied through my teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap youngdy! If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would say that it was the question you enjoyed answering the most¡± I couldn¡¯t help but agree with him on this. The questions were simple, but the one he had asked for was much easier.

 43

    Chapter forty-three


    Elena¡¯s pov


    I¡­.. uhhhmmmm¡± I tried thinking of what to say at this point but I had no lieing forth. It pissed him and ke was about to hit me again, when I heard a voice behind him, causing everyone to turn around.


    ¡°If you touch her, I swear you would regret your existence¡± I couldn¡¯t make out the face of the person speaking but I gotta admit, he had quite a physique.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± ke asked.


    He approached the sunlight and the moment his features came into the sunlight I had the air taken out of my body. If beauty were to be made in a human form, it would definitely be the almost seven-foot-tall guy standing by the sunlight.


    He had a deep stare at me that gave me butterflies in my belly. He shifted his gaze from me and had it fixed on ke.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know me. All I need you to know is that your ass is going to be on fire if you don¡¯t let go of her¡± No one in our high school has ever stood up against ke and thus I became inquisitive; was he even a student of my school aside from Mac of course.


    ¡°You are just aedian,¡± kemented. He turned his gaze towards me and held my hands tight, I was feeling pain.


    Suddenly, I felt ke yanking off from my body and I looked to see him on the floor with the strange guy staring closely at him.


    As ke tried to retaliate, the strange guy easily gave him what I would describe as the beating of the century. I exaggerate a lot but you need to see the beat up of ke.


    ¡°This ain¡¯t over yet, I promise you¡± ke threatened, trying to find his feet as he moved away from the stranger. His boys were in shock as none had tried to aid him in the fight. No one wants to have a piece of Mr. Kickass.


    ke and his minions scrambled away from the alley, leaving me to the stranger who was still staring deep at me. From the look he was giving me, he seemed to be refraining himself from some type of force, the way he held his hands in a fist says it all.


    ¡°Thank you¡± I found myself saying. I don¡¯t know why I was feeling a certain way for him. I barely know him.


    He suddenly approached me and I moved back against the wall, scared he was going to bully me too.


    The bully yer is about to bully me too. Seems I am attracted to bullies


    ¡°Stay away from me¡± His voice was so deep, I could bet it was much deeper than ke¡¯s. After he had said that, he left the alley.


    I was confused for the most, trying to figure out what he meant by staying away from him; I didn¡¯t even know his name before he left.


    I was about to leave the alley when I saw he had left his bracelet on the floor; it was kinda enchanting so, I picked it up and put it inside my bag.


    Finally, out of the alley, there was no sight of the strange guy; I wondered if I would ever see him again, as I approached my house.


    Next day


    Another boring day to be awake to go to school. My parents have never been any source of motivation to me, they were just fucked up people especially my mum sometimes I just wished she wasn¡¯t the one that gave birth to me.


    My parents were getting a divorce soon so I know how hard things would be for me now, not like before when I was still young, that my parents won¡¯t hesitate to spend money on the things I desire. The only problem then was that dad didn¡¯t make a lot of money even though he tried to make me and my mum livefortable, by trying to provide us with anything we needed, but back then and now all I needed was their love and care.


    And I am still sure that is the only thing I can¡¯t fully get.


    Once I arrived at school, I checked my time to see I was barely minutes away from beingte to Mr. John¡¯s geography ss.


    Luckily, he wasn¡¯t around when I got into the ss and headed straight for my seat. I dropped my bag pack and settledfortably to have a seat. I dropped my butt to the floor and everyone erupted into feet ofughter at my predicament.


    Gosh, I hate you! ke


    I looked up to see he was staring at me with his usual mischievous smile on his face. I wish I could smack the smile off his damn face.


    Just then, Mr John entered the ss. I had to get my chair and this time, I was cautious to note if anyone was going to pull another of this stupid prank on me.


    ¡°Good day ss¡± Mr John greeted, once he pulled off his sses.


    ¡°Now I know most of y¡¯all might be wondering why I haven¡¯t done any test yet in Geography¡± There were mumbling talks amongst the students.


    ¡°Well, I intended to do that today. However, the principal called me and said there would be a new student joining this ss so, I have no option but to suspend it¡± While some heaved a sigh of relief, there were still some that bad pouted lips on.


    ¡°Now, without further adduce, let me introduce you to your newest ss member¡± The door opened to reveal a familiar face. My mouth dropped open as I stared at him in surprise.


    Mr. Kickass was going to be in the same ss as me.


    I looked around to see everyone¡¯s reaction; while the boys had huge scowls on their faces as they felt intimidated by his physique, the girls on the other hand were crushing on him


    ¡°Kindly introduce yourself please¡± Mr John pointed out.


    ¡°My name is Peter Hunter but that name sucks. That¡¯s why I wish to be called By my middle name Oscar,¡±  I noticed some of the girls were drooling over him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Alright Oscar, you may take your seat¡± He looked around for any avable seats and his gazended on me.


    There was this thing about how he looked at me that gave me butterflies in my belly. I don¡¯t know how to describe the feeling.


    I watched Oscar, walked over to the middle of the ss, and sat down opposite Isabe; the school slut.

 44

    Chapter forty-four


    Elena pov


    When sses started again, I couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few nces at Oscar. But then I turned my attention to Mr. John, who was talking about locations on a map.


    I couldn¡¯t understand everything or anything he was teaching because Oscar was there and his presence was distracting me.


    It seems like Isabe was trying hard to get Oscar¡¯s attention, but he didn¡¯t seem interested at all.


    ¡°Why does it matter to me though!¡±


    I wondered to myself as I tried to focus on Mr. John¡¯s instead of Oscar¡¯s but I couldn¡¯t help it, just staring at him gave me goosebumps.


    ¡°Miss Elena, I do hope you are listening?¡± I looked up at Mr. John who was staring at me with a worried face.


    ¡°Yes I certainly am sir¡±


    ¡°If you say so. I just hope you don¡¯t get distracted by other things¡± he said and I knew exactly what he was referring to.


    It turned out he had seen me staring too much at Oscar. Of course, he should be worried; I am his best student after all.


    When the ss ended, I remembered I was still in possession of his bracelet and so, I checked through my bag. When I found it, I looked up to see Tisha already flirting with Oscar


    That girl knew no shame.


    Tisha was popr for being the school slut because she literally slept with most boys at our High School but not just most of the boys, I mean all the hottest boys in school.


    There were also rumors that she once had a one-night stand with Principal Witterman. I wouldn¡¯t me her if it was true, because Principal Witterman was one of the handsome yet youngest principals I have ever met.


    ¡°Excuse me¡± I stated, noticing the scowl on Tisha¡¯s face immediately.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Their reply was surprisingly synched together with Tishaughing afterwards and cing her hand flirtatiously on his chest.


    ¡°I¡­ umm. think you dropped this the other day¡± I showed the bracelet to Oscar


    He snatched it from my hand and wore it back almost immediately and left with Tisha by his side. He didn¡¯t even muster a thank you


    The way Oscar reacted made me realize that most of the hottest guys ever being talked about were naturally rude and proud.


    Oscar  P. O. V


    I had that instinct that someone was staring at me, but I couldn¡¯t conclude who was just sitting and staring at me so I just focused on what Mr. Johns was saying.


    Upon turning around, I noticed it was the girl I had saved from the alley.


    I¡¯m trying to recall her name, but I can¡¯t seem to remember it at the moment.


    Why was she staring at me though? I didn¡¯t like the idea of seeing people being bullied and seeing her at the alley in such a vulnerable position, I knew I had to save her by all means.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Upon noticing that I was also staring at her back, she quickly shifted her gaze in a pretense of seeing what Mr. Johns was saying.


    She¡¯s an interesting girl, that¡¯s for sure.


    ss finished a few minutester, but I had to stay behind and quickly update my note as it was one of the essential reasons why I had started this goddamned school anyways.


    As I was trying to update my notes Tisha came to me and started to talk.


    Am not the type that enjoys talking to slots but she was beautiful so I couldn¡¯t just ignore her like that.


    As we spoke, I saw the girl I helped from the other night approaching me and I didn¡¯t want to talk to her because I made it clear to her the other night never to talk to me.


    ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said and I felt irritated already as I looked at her and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked; alone side with Tisha, who was looking at her angrily,  I couldn¡¯t help but smile as we said the same word together.


    ¡°I guess you dropped these the other night,¡± the girl said as she handed over my bracelet to me, I quickly snatched it and put it on as she left.


    I and Tisha kept on talking as she left so I just used the opportunity to ask for the girl¡¯s name again as Tisha was about to leave.


    ¡°Elena; That¡¯s her name,¡± Tisha said as she stood up to leave.


    I just nodded and said bye.


    As I continued to update my note, I heard amotion from the direction of the cafeteria and I quickly rushed out to check what it was.


    Yes, you can simply say I love dramas, I was born and I live for the drama.


    I gasped in shock, seeing the same numskull I had warned from touching the Elena girl, manhandling her, and I had to simply approach them and stop them before the issue escted.


    ¡°Look who we have here, Mr. Ass kicker who thinks he can beat up his fellow dude¡± I rolled my eyes in annoyance at the remark made by ke the leader of his gang and I couldn¡¯t care less about anything he says.


    Hell, everything about this dude irritates me, from his ent to his posture and even the stupid minions that apanied him.


    ¡°I will say this once and I won¡¯t repeat myself. Get your slimy self out of this ce before I shove your teeth down your throat¡± I threatened with my usual calm demeanour.


    ¡°I said it y¡¯all, there is no way in hell that Mr. Ass Kicker would not threaten me,¡± He said to his minions, who kept onughing like clowns that they were.


    I didn¡¯t want to waste time in the cafeteria so I approached Elena and helped her off the floor.


    I could tell that she was taken aback when I helped her again, but it didn¡¯t bother me.


    I was just lending a hand because I had my principles to follow. And I hated it when I saw guys bullydies.


    ke tried to snatch her away from my grip, but I was quick to react by grabbing his other hand, luring him closer to me, and headbutting him in the process.


    Everyone in the cafeteria had some sort of reaction on their face and I wasn¡¯t surprised, that¡¯s what I do to idiots who believe that all they can do is bully.


    I held Elena and aided her out of the cafeteria.

 45

    Chapter forty-five


    Elena P. O. V


    Once again, Oscar was there to save the day. It was the second time he helped me out.


    The fact that he threatened to beat anyone who touched me again, had developed fondness for him.


    I couldn¡¯t remember thest time I was saved from any bully and the fact that I had Oscar in school and the warning he gave, boosted my confidence.


    No one would want to face the wrath of Oscar after seeing what he did to ke.


    In music ss, while ncing through my manuscript before Our music teacher arrived, I noticed my book had been blocked from the rays of the sun by certain shadows.


    When I looked up, I came face to face with Tisha and the hottest girls in the school group, also called the flower girls. I had given Tisha¡¯s friend the flower girl name because they acted like her puppets.


    ¡°Hey, nerdy girl¡± How do you feel, when one of your bullies, isn¡¯t pulling off your hair, tearing out your book, or let¡¯s say, stepping on the way for you to trip Weird right?


    I felt weird seeing Tisha, talking to me like a normal person. She turned one of the chairsying across, so she could have a conversation with me.


    ¡°I see Oscar and you are kinda¡­ close?¡± I didn¡¯t know if she was asking a question or making a point, but I kept mute.


    ¡°Are you two rted? Because clearly, you can¡¯t be dating¡± Though I felt hurt that she took a subtle shade at me, I shook my head to say no. There was no way Oscar and I would be dating, talk more of being rted.


    ¡°So, howe he stood up for you?¡± I don¡¯t know if she was talking to herself on this one or she was asking me. The thing about Oscar is, she has this weird way of conversing with people.


    ¡°Listen, I need you to connect Oscar with me¡± I gawked at her. Didn¡¯t I just tell thisdy that I wasn¡¯t rted to Oscar?


    ¡°I am giving you three solid days. If you pull this off, then you can consider the fact that I won¡¯t bully you till we are done¡± Well, there goes my thoughts of having to believe that she had changed but I guess not.


    When she was gone, I began to ponder why every girl in my ss wanted to get close to Oscar, and the fact that Tisha wants to connect with him, just kind of makes me feel some type of way.


    Jealous, you are just scared of saying it Screw my subconsciousness! I wasn¡¯t jealous and if I was being fair with myself, I didn¡¯t find Oscar remotely alluring to me and though there are lots of girls who would think otherwise, it is my perception.


    Oscar P. O. V


    Nothing beats a beautiful evening, where you have to watch Netflix and eat popcorn in the process.


    The fact that I wasn¡¯t with ady at the moment to please me, was a thing of shock to me. You could easily call me thedies¡¯ man.


    There is always ady to call by and they would answer because it was me and no one else.


    Anyway, while I was deeply engrossed by the squid game series Peter referred me to, I loved the fact that the movie was changing my perception of the K-drama series.


    Speaking of the devil, Peter walked into the room, looking all dressed up, like he was going to some sort of event.


    One particr thing about Peter most people don¡¯t notice is the fact that he was a good stylist.


    I learned a lot from his perception of style and I was certainly incorporating them.


    Oh! And In case you don¡¯t know, Peter is my best friend, and his advice and moral support have been what kept me this far.


    ¡°Hey man, I am off to a date with Natasha¡± Of Course that is where he was going. Peter was a love-sick guy and the fact that he was blessed with such a naturally endoweddy, made me jealous.


    You are so pathetic being attracted to someone else¡¯s girlfriend other than yours I heard my subconsciousment.


    ¡°I meant to tell you this Peter, but guess what?¡± He looked up at me after I said those words and rushed to take a seat on the couch, ready to listen to my spiced-up gist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep a young bro waiting,e on, what is the gist?¡± He said, looking all jiggy.


    ¡°Well I found my girlfriend¡± I revealed to him and the look he had in his eyes made meugh hard.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you found your girlfriend¡± He asked. You could see he was shocked and the dramatic gestures he was giving were hrious enough that it got meughing so much that I almost choked.


    ¡°Do you know what this means?¡± He asked, ¡°It means you would no longer be the certified fuck boy anymore,¡± He thought I would give up my sexual adventures because of someme girl no way.


    At least, he is saying some real facts. My subconscious chipped in again and this time, I ignored him.


    ¡°But there is a problem¡± He turned to look at me, curiosityced in his eyes


    ¡°Is she a lesbian? Oh! Shit, I have always said that you might end up with a lesbian and it turns out that the moon goddess did not disappoint¡± The nerve of him to think that I would be mated to a lesbian even though I love lesbians. Nothing beats a hardcore threesome with good lesbians.


    ¡°She is not a lesbian bro, she is damn straight!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with having a human ¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°Oh!! Really? Do I need to remind you that I am your leader and the people of this gang would be saying somements which would not be pleasant?¡± I wasying out all the actual points that needed to beid down for him to be aware of.


    ¡°Listen, bro, what I would suggest is that you just go with her, stick with her, and teach her the ways of the gang. I am pretty sure she would learn¡± Why wouldn¡¯t Peter give such advice? He was a sucker for love and the fact that he mostly listens to love stories, rather than listening to the ancient tale of our gang and how it came to be, summed up everything.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the n anyways?¡± The curiosity on his face said a lot of things.


    ¡°Simple, I get to know her better and then we can all be friends, and once I keep giving her attention, there might be a chance that she would give me greenlight¡±


    Peter, who seemed to be dressed for a date, walked close up to me, making me ufortable a little bit.


    If I didn¡¯t know Peter this much I would have thought he was gay, because he was not the type that followsdies around unlike me.


    ¡°Listen, bro, if you truly like this girl, I would advise that you go for her bro, there is. NO harm in trying your luck on a girl that you like¡±


    For someone like Peter, he does not make a lot of sense to me sometimes because of the way he respectsdies and I have to admit that I am quite impressed.


    After he was gone, I sat down thinking about all that we discussed here and the fact that I could have a chance at Elena.


    Yes!, you heard right; Elena¡­, to be honest, she is one of the prettiest girls in school except for the fact that she acts like a nerd.


    And Who and what could stop me from having her though?


    Absolutely nothing.

 46

    Chapter forty-six


    Elena P. O. V


    Today being a new day was bad for me, as I misced my Maths note, earning me a detention from the maths teacher; my first ever.


    Once the ss sessions were over, I began packing up my books to go home, when someone tapped me. When I turned around, Tisha was yet again looking at me, all filled with smiles. I felt that it may be fake as it didn¡¯t reach her eyes.


    ¡°I wonder how Mac will feel when he finds out that some other random dude is getting in the picture,¡± She said with her usual evil smirk.


    ¡°What do we have here?¡± We both turned around to see that Mac was approaching us. He was smirking at me; this guy is cocky.


    ¡°Nothing much, just talking about this new guy in ss¡± And couldn¡¯t this get more cringy?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Mac had that look of confusion on his face when Tisha made that statement.


    Just then, Oscar came to join the conversation, making things more awkward.


    ¡°Hi Elena, I have been looking for a way to meet up with you¡± I wondered why Oscar was looking for me when it started that I should nevere close to him; I turned to look at Mac and he had that face¡­.


    That face he always had on, when he was pissed, and by the heavens, he was truly pissed.


    Oscar turned around to look at Mac and then they stared at each other for some moment, before extending his hand for a shake.


    ¡°Well, I am Oscar and I must say you look weird¡± I tried to conceal theughter that was about to hit my face.


    The fact that indeed his face was really weird gave a perfect description of what Oscar just described.


    Meanwhile, I noticed Tisha had been staring at Oscar like he was some sort of angel that had fallen from heaven.


    Checking my wristwatch, I figured out that I was the only serious one who wanted to go to sses, as the rest were just standing like logs of wood.


    ¡°Where are you going, Elena?¡± I halted and turned around to see Mac staring at me as he spoke.


    ¡°Since when did it be your business where I moved to? I would suggest you stay out of my life for good!¡± I said nicely.


    He simply approached me, the same smirk on his face and the fact that he was breaking into my space made me feelfortable.


    He raised my chin and made me stare into his deep blue eyes.


    I couldn¡¯t deny that he was one hell of a handsome dude and having to be this close to him, made me feel a certain way.


    I noticed how he seemed to be resisting some sort of urge and the shocking thing about it was the fact that I saw his blue eye change to somewhat red for some moments, before flipping back to blue.


    He dropped my chin and stepped back away from me and turned to face Tisha, not giving me a spare nce again.


    Is he mentally okay? I wondered myself as I stepped outside the school environment.


    Oscar on the other hand seems to have been in a trance as he stood like a statue, still staring at the entire scene as I head to the ss.


    Mac pov


    Why the hell did I do that? I thought to myself as I followed Tisha outside the hall; I was clearly about to kiss her.


    ¡°So, what do you two have going on with each other?¡± Tisha asked as we stepped outside the hall.


    I wouldn¡¯t deny that she was one hell of a sexy girl, with all the curves in the perfect ce; she was a ptable snack, ready to be devoured by me.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I admitted.


    ¡°Really? Because it seemed you were almost about to kiss her¡± See here is the thing about me that nobody understands; I hate it when a girl is clingy and jealous.


    These were the traits Tisha seemed to possess, judging from the way she was questioning me and the way she had always acted.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business¡± I simply said, turned off by her attitude already and was about heading out, when I felt her hands touching mine.


    ¡°I am sorry if I asked too many questions¡±


    ¡°Listen here Tisha, I won¡¯t deny the fact that you are one damn hell of a beautifuldy.


    I need you to understand that I live my life the way I want it and about Elena, she is just someone close to me and I would stop there¡±


    ¡± I hate stupid questions like that and I do honestly hope you don¡¯t ask these questions again¡± I warned and she nodded her head ordingly.


    ¡°So ummm¡­ Can we meet up again¡­ Like to have sex?¡±  She asked and of course, being the certified yboy, every girl was entitled to my dick but I only slept with a girl once.


    Except for Tisha, I was willing to give them out to her,  and the smile on her face was just priceless.


    ¡°I will give you a call when I get home,¡± She said. I simply nodded and waited for her to get into what seemed to be her car.


    When I arrived at my home, I noticed the unusual quietness around the entire environment and something told me that none of the guys were around, yeah I live alone but sometimes my friendse over.


    My phone suddenly began to ring and I looked it up to discover that it was from Tisha. She couldn¡¯t wait to speak with me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I said into the phone.


    ¡°Hi!!¡± She said with such a charming voice.


    ¡°Whatsup?¡±


    ¡°Could we possibly hang out sometime?¡± She asked. It was no surprise seeing that she was eager to hang out with me. I was the hottest dude around and I could easily get anydy at my fingertips.


    ¡°Sure, just pick a date, and let¡¯s hang out¡± I replied.


    ¡°How about tomorrow after school hours?¡± She asked, with some sort of tone of hope.


    ¡°Hold up a minute¡± I dashed to my locker and opened my diary to see if I had any ns for tomorrow.


    ¡°Yeah, tomorrow will be cool,¡± I heard her squeal through the phone.


    ¡°I will see you then¡± she finally said, after minutes of being dramatic.


    I hung up afterward, some things in life are inevitable; sex with Tisha is one of them.


    Yes, you¡¯re wondering what must have happened after the match.


    Well, I was the same cocky Mac who was still trying to grasp my feelings for Elena.


    It felt as if I wasn¡¯t ready and Elena wasn¡¯t giving me a chance.


    Things were beginning to go downhill and sometimes I wish I had a break.


    Also with Tisha constantly throwing herself on me, things were getting worse.

 47

    Chapter Forty-seven


    Elena pov


    Waking up every day to go to school was one hell of a job for me and I had to admit that school was bing boring.


    It wasn¡¯t the academics, not the teachers that made it boring, it was the students around.


    As I stepped into the hallway, I wasn¡¯t watching where I was going, when I bumped into someone. I began praying in my heart as I bent down to pick up the book, that it wasn¡¯t one of my bullies.


    When I raised my head after packing the book for the person, I was surprised to see it was a girl.


    ¡°I am so sorry I was not watching my steps while heading out¡± She pleaded and I was shocked to know that there were still few people in the world that had morals to beg.


    ¡°No problem, I should be the one apologizing, because I bumped into you¡± She smiled and extended her hands for a handshake.


    ¡°My name is Sophia¡± I shook her hands


    ¡°Elena¡±


    ¡°Well Elena, guess you are going to be my first friend in this school¡±


    ¡°You are new here?¡± I asked, staring intently at her to know if I had seen her face somewhere before.


    ¡°Yeah. I am lost at the moment. I have a sister who happened to be in the same ss as me and the fact that she isn¡¯t here to help me, is making me irritated¡± I felt sorry for her. It wasn¡¯t easy on my first days in school, it felt like a living hell.


    ¡°Why is she like that though?¡± I asked


    ¡°Well, she is the popr girl in the school and ording to her, she has to fix her make-up and look good for some dude she met yesterday¡± I tried to contain myugh at the way she narrated the situation dramatically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will show you around. What subject do you have at the moment?¡± I asked walking with me.


    ¡°A. P Calculus¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, you are in the seniors?¡± I asked, looking incredibly at her.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°That means we are in the same ss. Who is your sister by the way¡± I asked.


    ¡°Tisha¡± The moment she said that name, I halted in my steps and turned to look at her in disbelief.


    ¡°Tisha is your sister?¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I was about to say something when I noticed Mac entering the hall, looking fly in his shirts and pants. He needed not to dress too much to look handsome. His eyes immediately caught up with mine, and I looked away.


    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Sophia asked, looking around and when her eyesnded on Mac, I could hear the gasp from her mouth.


    ¡°By the lords!! Is that dude in my ss?¡± She asked, looking as though she had seen a god.


    ¡°Yeah, his name is Mac and I would advise you to stay away from him, his cocky¡± When he came up to our side, I needed not to see him knowing he had an annoying smile on his face.


    ¡°Hellodies¡±


    ¡°Mac, I have been looking for you¡± I looked up to see Tisha,ing to wrap herself around him in a tight hug.


    ¡°Tisha?¡±


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t see you there sister, how did you arrive at school¡± I watched as Sophia rolled her eyes and simply hissed.


    ¡°I survived and luckily I do hope you have seen the dude you were dressing up to impress¡± I could practically see the look on Tisha¡¯s face, as she felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Well dear sister, this is Mac my boyfriend¡± I was taken aback by the sudden title. Not that I was surprised, but rather I was shocked to discover that they had started dating just within the space of twenty-four hours.


    ¡°I thought they were never going to be together again, wow Mac!, not when I thought I already had a chance with you,¡± I said to myself.


    ¡°That¡¯s cool!!!!!¡± Sophia said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­ If you would excuse me, I am runningte for A. P Calculus ss and I don¡¯t want to face another detention¡± I said, looking at Sophia.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I see you have also met the nerd of the school,¡± Tisha said, why does she have to be so annoying at the moment by giving me that stupid tag?


    Funny how she thinks I am a nerd when I can be the best definition of the baddest stripper.


    ¡°Wait! Elena is a nerd¡± Sophia asked, staring at me for a second.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like one to me¡±


    ¡°Bye,¡± I said, trying to avoid any further discussion of whether or not I was a nerd.


    After A. P Calculus ss, we were all waiting for the Geography ss, when I suddenly heard a banging on the desk, causing me and the other entire ss members to look at where the noise wasing from.


    ¡°Announcement everyone!!¡± Tisha stated, climbing up on her desk.


    ¡°So, tomorrow happens to be my birthday and I am so excited about it¡± I practically rolled my eyes at how dramatic she was.


    ¡°I am inviting you all to my party, at my house by 09:00 pm¡± My ears cringed at the loud cheering up from the ss.


    ¡°So I want you all toe in your mannerless behaviors and sexual attires, and let¡¯s party hard tomorrow!!!¡± Everyone began to beat their desk as they continued cheering with joy.


    Thest time Tisha held a party, It never went well. She invited Liam and his gang over to her party, set up a dare game, and tried to make me kiss Liam.


    Definitely no, I wasn¡¯t gonna attend her party.


    ¡°Hey,¡± I was broken out of my thoughts by Sophia, who had a cheerful smile on her face.


    ¡°Whatsup?¡± she said.


    ¡°Are you going toe to Tisha¡¯s party tomorrow?¡± I chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t do parties¡± I simplymented. The look of shock on her face almost wanted to make meugh.


    ¡°What do you do in your leisure time then¡±


    ¡°Well, I simply take up novels and read or probably surf through YouTube to see thetest inventions that science has to offer¡± I exined in a heartbeat.


    ¡°That must be fun,¡± I noticed the tone of sarcasm in her voice as she spoke ¡°Look, take this from me ande for the party¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t do parties¡± I whined


    ¡°Well, not anymore dear. If you are going to have me as a friend, then you must learn to do things that teenagers do for fun¡± Sophia indicated.


    ¡°But¡­.¡± She shushed me ¡°No buts¡­. Tell you what, why don¡¯t I storm your house tomorrow after school and check through your wardrobe to see the things that you have in your closet¡±


    Was she being serious at the moment? I thought to myself. No one had ever breached my space and now, she wants to do it.


    ¡°But¡­.¡± I halted in my words seeing the look she was giving to me.


    ¡°Alright, I will try and make it¡±


    ¡°Not try babe, you areing. I will be bringing my things over to your house so I can dress and dress you up too¡± Shemented


    ¡°But what about your own house?¡±


    ¡°My sister would probably want me helping her with the decorations but I am not doing that stuff anymore. I rather let her do it, so she feels the type of stress I went throughst year¡± My mind wasn¡¯t into what she was saying as I thought about the party.


    I have only been to Tisha¡¯s party since I became human from my mother¡¯s womb; sounds absurd, right? But I am not ready to attend one again.


    I am pretty much the type of teenager who still had some morals and though my parents didn¡¯t teach me all of these, it was some type of decision I made myself.


    There was no way I would not go to the party, knowing that Sophia would being over to my house. I refuse to be influenced, I can tell Sophia is forcing her way into my life and trying to influence me in the process.

 48

    Chapter forty-eight


    Elena pov


    Lights flickering, music booming, young teenagers like myself grinding their bodies to the rhythm of the song, the smell of alcohol everywhere.


    You guessed right, I was at Tisha¡¯s birthday party.


    The fact that I was here, brought back ssic memories of things that urred thest time, when we had done the truth and dare, where Mac squared up with Liam.


    I Will not easily forget that day in life. It was one of the tensest moments I have seen, owing to the fact that I was the center of the problem. ¡°gosh! I hated it¡±.


    Sophia was quick to abandon me to have fun, while I just sat by the beer counter watching as everyone kept on dancing.


    It¡¯s not that these things are new to me, heck I have been dancing for clubs, but that¡¯s as Diamond Foxx, but as Elena, I don¡¯t fancy parties.


    As the party went on, I was thirsty for water and I wasn¡¯t sure Sophia wasing anytime soon, thus I had to navigate my way around the kitchen, till I arrived.


    Suddenly, I felt arms wrapped around me and it caused me to stiffen a bit; these arms were not familiar in any way. When I turned around, it was none other than one of the Savage brothers by the name of Henry with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± He shrugged and simply approached me, intending to grab my waist once more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe closer to me, I will let Mac know about this¡± I was hoping my little threat would at least make him stop, but there was no stopping him.


    ¡°How can Mac have such a beautiful person like you and still go around fucking other girls? You are the definition of beauty in a person¡± He was still trying to hold my waist but I manoeuvred myself out of his reach and it became a chase-and-catch situation in the kitchen.


    ¡°Just let me be, I am not one of those girls, please¡± I was hoping my plea would make him stop but it seemed to be fueling his desires more.


    ¡°Oh, darling! All I want is you and I will get you¡± Like a cat, he jumped and this time, he held onto my hair tight, not letting go.


    There was no way I could scream and anyone would hear me, the music was damn too loud for anyone outside the kitchen to know what was happening.


    ¡°Oh sweetheart, I am going to enjoy every bit of your body¡± He straddled me on the bare floor, removing his belt and trying to get the better of me. I tried to wriggle my way out but he was damn too strong.


    Suddenly, I heard a smack, and then Henry fell onto my body like a big log of wood. I never knew he had so much weight.


    ¡°Are you okay Elena?¡± I looked up to see Mac standing with a big spoon in his hand, a look of concern on his face.


    ¡°Just get him off me,¡± I said, trying to push Henry away from me. With Mac¡¯s help, I stood up and dusted off my shirt.


    ¡°I am sorry about what happened¡± He had a look of regret in his eyes and I couldn¡¯t me him, no one could probably presume something was going on in the kitchen.


    ¡°When I went up to meet Sophia, she said she had seen youe to the kitchen and I decided toe and meet you¡± His eyes shifted from me to Henry, who was lying on the floor.


    ¡°This damned creature must have been doing this under the instructions of Liam¡±


    ¡°That is what he knows how to do best, by taunting me in the best ways he could imagine¡± We both watched as Henry turned to face up.


    I was still pissed that I had to walk over to the unconscious Henry and kick his body.


    ¡°Okay, I wasn¡¯t expecting that¡± Mac stated. I felt disgusted by his presence and then turned to look at Mac.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°This is all your fault, you made the impression to him and to everyone else that somehow we had something going on between us when we both know that nothing is going on between us. Heck as long as I can remember, we are two sides of a coin and we can¡¯t even bepatible!¡±


    I noticed the look of disappointment on Mac¡¯s face but I didn¡¯t care honestly. He was the cause of this and showing it to him was the best way.


    ¡°I will be going back home right now. And hope you enjoy the dumb party with your girlfriend¡± There was no way I could continue with this party.


    I stared at Mac onest time and turned to leave, when he held my hands, causing some sort of spark to run through my body.


    Doesn¡¯t this guy know that his actions affect me in some kind of way?


    ¡°So you won¡¯t be continuing  the party?¡± I stopped by the door and turned to look at Mac like he had grown two heads.


    ¡°Do I look like the type to go out for parties?¡±


    ¡°I am just saying and letting you know all the good kinds of stuff that you may miss from leaving the party¡­ Like me, chilling and other kinds of stuff. He said with a smile¡±


    ¡°You are just infuriating¡± was all I said, as I headed up to the club room.


    I didn¡¯t care if Sophia got pissed that I left the party without informing her, heck she was the one that brought me to this situation right here.


    Once in the club room, I made my way to the counter to get my stuff and made my way out of the house,  without making any effort to search for Sophia, who had brought me here in the first ce.

 49

    Chapter forty-nine


    Mac P. O. V


    I smiled as I watched her step out of the kitchen, looking pissed off.


    I love it whenever she gets angry and her dramas during these times were hrious to watch. I am always turned on after seeing those types and kinds of stuff.


    I heard a slow groan by my side and turned to see Henry was trying to get up. Getting pissed by the fact that he tried to rape Elena, I rushed up to him and held him by his shirt.


    ¡°You piece of shit!!! How dare you try to take advantage of her? Can¡¯t you keep your stupid dick behind those jeans?¡± He was trying to recover from the hard hit he got from me earlier on.


    ¡°Piss off for a thousand years, when I saw her, I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of having to fuck her¡± I pped him in the face again and the effect of the p caused him to spit out blood.


    ¡°Now listen here real quick, firstly if I ever see you by a meter near my girl again, I would cut off your dick and feed it to the ravens. Secondly, you see this party? You are not going to be attending it¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly do that,¡± He said, staring at me in disbelief ¡°I am part of the arrangement crew¡±


    ¡°You should have known this before trying to stick your dick, where it could put you in danger¡± I raised him from the floor aggressively


    ¡°Now I am giving you five minutes to leave this house. If Iy my eyes on you after five minutes, you can be rest assured that the police will be here to fetch your corpse¡± He hesitated, before leaving the kitchen.


    I can¡¯t seem to understand why every friend and enemy of mine wants to have a piece of Elena. I need to be cautious of these dimwits, I don¡¯t want any one of them close to Elena, she is mine and I don¡¯t like sharing.


    Yes! I know what you are thinking about; I might not tell her I want her. Yes, I like Elena a lot and I hate to admit it.


    My eyes fell on the pancakes that someone made and knowing they had forgotten them, I decided to carry them up to the room, where Tisha would be. Stepping into the living room at first, the ce was bing crowded with people and it was only a matter of time before the party would end.


    When I got to her room, I noticed the door was not fully locked so, without knocking I stepped into the room. Someone was naked on the bed and the moment they heard sounds, they hurriedly rushed to grab the duvet and cover herself.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you Knock?¡± It happened to be Tisha¡¯s friend Isabe and she was pissed. I couldn¡¯t answer, the freshness of herps clouded my sense of vision. I was trying so hard not to have a boner at the moment.


    ¡°I am sorry, I didn¡¯t know you would be lying on the bed naked¡± I wondered why she was even naked in the first ce.


    ¡°You could have simply knocked!¡± She had a scowl on her face. I noticed the white towel on the chair and that was when I realised that she was either trying to take her bath or was done already.


    ¡°I will ummm, leave you to dress up,¡± I said, about heading out of her room ¡°And oh! Please one more thing, try to lock your door next time¡± I didn¡¯t allow her to say anything before I eventually closed her door.


    The party was getting intense as the hour went by, everyone holding up a partner and grinding their body against each other. Some of the guys were already making out with their girls on the couch. The fact that I am yet to get a girl of my own was a surprise and I intended to stay sober, as I have ater appointment with Tisha.


    Suddenly, I noticed two guys stepping into the room and most of the people paved the way for them. They were all dressed in ck and I was certain I hadn¡¯te across them before. The ambiance they brought to the room was not a friendly one as those that were dancing stopped to look.


    ¡°Who organized this damn party?¡± The first one asked. I wasn¡¯t intimidated by their presence. While stepping towards them, I heard different murmurs and whispers behind me.


    ¡°You dare organize a party in this town, without calling the brothers of light?¡± Okay hold up a minute, did I just hear him say brothers of light?


    They were speaking to Tisha but I don¡¯t take a liken to how she was intimidated by them


    ¡°I am sorry but I don¡¯t know you two and I haven¡¯t heard of you before. Precisely, why would anyone need a special invite to the party¡± The one with the ck hat stepped forward, standing toe to toe with me as the entire ce became tense.


    ¡°Confidence my friend, an idiot¡¯s substitute for foolishness ¡± I didn¡¯t quite grasp what he meant by the statement. The second guy had a ck eye patch and a tattoo that ran down his two arms as he was wearing an armless shirt.


    ¡°I certainly hope this won¡¯t repeat itself¡± I was stunned by his audacity to think that they needed a special invite to the party I organised for the school. I didn¡¯t reply and I could feel the tension in the room increasing as everyone waited to see what could be the oue of this.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s party!!!!!!¡± He shouted suddenly leaving me confused, and with a cheer from everyone the music was brought back to life.


    ¡°My name is Snake and that is my brother Venom and as you may already know, we are the brothers of light¡± Pretty much weird for a name, but the fact that the trouble, which I presume was going to happen didn¡¯t ur, I sighed in relief.


    Everyone continued with the party as I got myself yet another drink but this time I drank with caution


    Remember the n?


    Yeah, you probably did¡­..


    Stay active and fuck the hell out of Tisha


    ¡°Nice meeting you both then¡± I shook hands with them

 50

    Chapter fifty


    Mac pov


    I could not resist the temptation of a bottle of vodka, as I sipped a little. I know I needed to stay sober just in case anything went wrong but I just couldn¡¯t resist it.


    The party was at its prime, the disc jockey was good and perhaps the best I have seen at any party. No one wasn¡¯t having a good time with the intense music being yed.


    Suddenly, my eyes fell on Tisha rocking some other guy and I immediately approached them.


    The moment I tapped him on the back, I was shocked to discover that It was none other than Liam and I stiffened. What was he doing here? I thought he wouldn¡¯t be at the party though.


    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t it my beloved friend Mac Lee? Never thought you would be here¡±


    Of course, he would say that the douchebag knew clearly what he was doing.


    Liam usually finds subtle ways to taunt me and the moment I fall prey to these taunts, I be easily vulnerable.


    We have been friends so, it was only natural I knew what he could do.


    I was about to say something when some unexpected guests stepped forward.


    Snake and Venom stood by my side and I turned to look at them, noting the look of intensity they had on Tisha.


    ¡°Gentlemen, any problem?¡±


    ¡°She is the problem,¡± Snake said,  pointing towards Tisha, who was stunned too.


    ¡°How is she the problem?¡±


    ¡°She is in a ck dress, a matching ck outfit means that you are part of the brothers of destruction¡± I stared at Snake for a moment, he must be delusional to think that Tisha could be part of them.


    ¡°She is my girlfriend¡±  Liam proimed and I turned to look at him I¡¯m disbelief.


    Is he being serious right now?


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, give her to us¡± I turned to see Venom, with a look of lust in his eyes. I was not about to give Tisha out to the two of them.


    Tisha left Liam and came over to my side


    She was hiding behind me, clinging to me for safety.


    ¡°No, I cannot give her as some sort of sacrifice to you both¡±


    ¡°I said hand her over or we take her by force¡± The music had stopped once more, everyone was focused on the scene going on.


    ¡°She is staying here with¡­.¡± A huge blow graced my face and I could only hear the gasp from the people around.


    ¡°Oh my God!! Are you okay?¡± Tisha was by my side, checking up on me. The blow had a huge effect on my chin, but I was determined to protect her by all means.


    ¡°Meet Tracey and you both should head over to the room, I smell violenceing¡± I Instructed her and she immediately took to her heels, and before Venom could go after her, I ced my leg at the front and he tripped, giving her time to grab on to Tisha and head upstairs.


    ¡°Just when I thought you were going to be a good friend to us, you decided to turn on us¡± Snake indicated, folding his arms into a fist. I was ready for a fight and with all the strength I had, I swiftly kicked him in his member, hearing the loud reaction from people who watched.


    I immediately grabbed onto a bottle and hit venom with it, seeing that he was about reacting and thetter fell to the floor. The fight was bing messier as the crowd kept chanting my name.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You have chosen death boy and we will give it to you¡± They both brought out daggers from underneath their bodies and began to circle me like prey. This was where my few lessons in martial arts came into y.


    The snake was the first tounch at me and before his dagger could reach my face I dodged it, punching him in the rib and disabling his strength for the time being. From my peripheral vision, Venom was running up to strike the dagger on me and I did a back jump,nding my legs on his chest and his dagger fell from his hands.


    Everyone had their phones capturing the scene as it progressed. Snake, who had recovered from the blow, rushed up to me, and this time I maneuvered my way out from the sharp dagger that would have easily struck me in the eye.


    The moment the dagger was in my hands, I pushed him to the floor and none amongst the two could stand up to fight again.


    ¡°Listen, I may take into cognizance many of your stupid  there is one thing I would not take likely is hitting on any girl, who you feel is vulnerable¡± I turned to everyone capturing the fight scene and said


    ¡°This applies to everyone here if by chance, I happen to hear not see, but hear that you bully any innocent girl, the next thing you would be seeing is your grave¡± The atmosphere was quiet for a while before the disc jockey resumed his music.


    Snake and Venom left the party feeling embarrassed and not without mentioning that they would be back, but I care less.


    The party was back to normal in no time and I noticed that Tisha didn¡¯te down again. One of the girls decided to give me a solid crock-hardness, whining her waist on my body and it took me to sheet ecstasy.


    Suddenly, I heard a gunshot and there was chaos around, as everyone ran out, finding ces to hide. The disc jockey was nowhere to be seen and before I could deduce what was happening, the police stepped into the house.


    I began to feel weak, my vision blurry, and also found it hard to breathe. What is happening to me? I asked, seeing the police by my side, and trying to convince me that an ambnce was on the way.


    With seconds going by, I felt weak and was slowly losing consciousness. Amid the drama, I heard what the police were saying.


    ¡°All police officers, secure the road, some teenagers dressed up in ck are armed, if you find them, make sure to cuff them¡± It was at this moment, that I learned that the bullet from the gunshot had caught up with me.

 51

    Chapter fifty-one


    Tisha pov


    When I got back to the room, I prayed silently that those guys wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. I knew Liam or Mac could beat them, I had seen them take on one or two persons before.


    ¡°Do you know those guys?¡± I asked Isabe who was on her phone.


    ¡°Yeah, they refer to them as the brothers of light. They are very dangerous¡± I stared at her in shock from the revtion she had just given. If those guys are extremely dangerous like she said, then big trouble is bound to happen.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    After a while, I noticed the music was back and I sighed in relief, believing that Mac had calmed the situation down.


    ¡°Since the music is back, why don¡¯t we head out and continue with the party,¡± Isabe said, closing up her phone and heading for the door. I grabbed her hand and held her back


    ¡°No Isabe, Mac said we should stay back and I think it is better we simply obey him¡±


    ¡°But the music is back, this means he has settled the differences he has with them. Come on girl, let¡¯s just go¡± Before she could get the handle of the door, we heard a gunshot.


    Isabe and I both rushed back towards the bed, scared for our lives as the music also quieted down. I could hear the sound of a police siren, and I decided to check the window, only to see policeing over to the house and stopping.


    Seeing the police, so many thoughts began to run through my mind. The first was the safety of everyone. The second thought that came to my mind was the disappointing look that my father and Mom would have on their faces when they found out that there was a party by the house and the police came by.


    ¡°What could be wrong,¡± Isabell asked in a hushed tone. I was too scared to go out and check.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I whispered back to her, hearing the voice of the police from downstairs, even though I could not make out what they were saying.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of an ambnceing right to the house. I became rmed, knowing someone must have been probably hurting.


    Still, on the window, I noticed someone was being pushed in a stretcher into the ambnce, the color of the shirt looked familiar and before they could close the door, I checked closely and realized that the shirt belonged to Mac.


    ¡°Mac is hurt!!¡± I said out loud, jumping out of the bed and running towards the door to get it opened.


    I rushed downstairs to see the mess that had been made in the living room, there was no one on sight, only the policemen, who had taken notice of our presence.


    ¡°Are you a member of this house?¡± One of the officers asked me and I shook my head.


    ¡°We got a report that some guys were seen heavily armed,ing to this ce and before we could get here, the damage was already done¡±


    ¡°Please officers, where is he? Where is he being taken to, he is my boyfriend¡± I said, seeing the stain of blood on the ground and trying to hold myself.


    ¡°He is being taken to Grimard hospital, across the street. We need your parents or guardian¡¯s contact¡± I wrote it out on a piece of paper that they gave to me.


    I rushed back into my room to get my purse, with Isabe right behind me. I was nervous, Mac¡¯s life mattered a lot and I could not imagine the anger that would befall ir and my father knowing that I hosted a birthday party without their consent.


    ¡°I will be on my way Isabe, I need you to help me clean up the mess, I beg you¡±


    ¡°Sure, please stay safe and I hope nothing happens to him¡± I was d to have a friend like Isabe, who could stick with me in dire situations.


    I stepped into the car, turned on the ignition, and sped off to the hospital. On the way, my phone began to ring. I didn¡¯t need a soothsayer, telling me that it was either ir or my dad that was calling. I didn¡¯t pick up as I focused on the busy road, my heart was beating fast as I prayed silently that nothing happened to Mac.


    When I arrived at the hospital, I noticed every single nurse was running about, holding up reports and files, not willing to pay attention to anything I said.


    ¡°Excuse me please, I need your help. My boyfriend was brought here a few minutes ago and I need to know which ward he has been taken to?¡±


    ¡°Oh! The patient was shot in the leg. Well, check out thest room, that is where he is being tended to¡± I thanked her and rushed to the ce. On my way there, my phone began to ring, checking it I discovered it was my dad.


    ¡°Hey Dad¡±


    ¡°Tisha, what is going on? I just got a call from the police, informing me that some dude has been shot in our apartment¡±


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t talk right now, I will call you back¡± Before he could say anything else again, I hung up.


    Upon reaching the emergency room, I noticed it was locked and I knocked heavily but there was no response.


    After a while, the door opened to reveal a nurseing out.


    ¡°Excuse me, my name is Tisha, boyfriend of the patient you are treating, how is he holding up?¡± The nurse seemed to be in a hurry from the look on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s the doctor, please ask him¡± I turned to see a man in his fifties, alsoing out of the room, with a report in his hands.


    ¡°Please doctor, how is he holding up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, I believe he will be fine. He is lucky not to have sustained any serious injuries and he will be back to his feet in no time¡± I sighed in relief, putting faith in the doctor¡¯s word.


    ¡°I will need you to call your parents, I need to see them¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem doctor, I will contact them right away¡± He smiled and left. I took up my phone and called my dad.


    ¡°Hey Dad, sorry for putting you all in so much suspense. His name is Mac and he was shot at the party and is being tended to, the doctor wishes to see you and ir¡±


    ¡°We have already taken the next Avable flight Tisha, we are on our way¡±

 52

    Chapter fifty-two


    Mac pov


    I tried to force my eyes closed but an annoying beeping sound would not allow me to get the necessary sleep I wanted.


    Slowly I opened my eyes and a very bright light hit me in the face. I shielded my eyes from the bright light, muttering some curse words to whoever had fixed the light right on my face.


    Slowly, I began to realize that the environment seemed foreign to me, and when I fully arose from the bed the first thing I noticed was the IV beside my bed and the beeping sounding from a monitor.


    It was at that moment I realized that I was in the hospital. How on earth did I get to the hospital? I tried remembering what happened but the memories were foggy so I ignored them.


    Suddenly the door opened and a man clothed in a white coat, stepped inside. He had shiny ck hair and broad shoulders, he had a sharp-edged nose, and some sses on. The moment he saw me, he smiled and I gazed my eyes on his white set of teeth, those were the most beautiful set of teeth I have ever seen.


    ¡°Finally you are awake¡± Hemented,ing over to my side to check my vitals.


    ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, a little bit confused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Sadly if I could remember, I would not have been asking him about it and so, I shook my head.


    ¡°So you were kinda shot in the leg at a party and long story cut short, you were rushed here¡±


    I checked down swiftly to look at the huge bandage that was wrapped around my left leg.


    The memories were beginning toe back; the sound of a gun, themotion from every person at the party, the police, and how I fell to the floor.


    ¡°Tisha!¡± I remember, trying to get out of bed but the doctor was quick to restrain me from getting out of bed.


    ¡°Doctor, I need to know if that girl is okay¡± I know I told her to go to the room, but the fear that something bad would have probably happened to her clouded my mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your girlfriend is fine, she is here in the hospital¡± I sighed in relief andid back on the bed, my hand on my head and my eyes shut.


    Hold up a minute, did he just call Tisha the school slut my girlfriend?


    Oh well, I believe she is definitely behind this.


    ¡°Can I see her?¡± The doctor seemed to be contemting it.


    ¡°I will go get her for you then,¡± He said checking my bandaged legs one more time and before leaving, I called his attention to something.


    ¡°Can I uh¡­ Can you please stop thatputer from beeping, it is driving me crazy¡± I could not withstand the sound that it was making and he simply smiled at me saying;


    ¡°It is meant to be there Mr. Mac, you just need to get acquainted with the sound¡± I groaned in frustration as he left.


    After he was gone, I began to reminisce back to the scene before I arrived at the hospital. Who shot me? I didn¡¯t do anything that would warrant someoneing to a party with a gun to try to kill me. I made a conviction in my heart that whoever had attempted to kill me, I would find out and when I eventually did, it would not be all roses.


    The door opened and Tisha¡¯s face came into view. She rushed towards me, a look of worry on her face.


    ¡°Are you okay? This looks bad¡± Shemented, staring at my legs.


    ¡°You should count yourself lucky that it was just in the leg, even though I wished it was in your head¡± I stared at her nkly and she erupted intoughter, seeing my reaction.


    ¡°I was only joking. How are you holding up by the way¡±


    ¡°I am good, but that thing keeps annoying the crap out of me¡± I pointed towards the beeping monitor once more.


    ¡°You know you brought this upon yourself right?¡±


    ¡°Okay, are you here for the me games, or are you going to try and thank me for saving your life out there?¡±


    ¡°You are lucky it¡¯s only my face you are seeing at the moment when I called my parents, they said they were on their way, but I had to assure them that nothing really bad happened, it was just a minor case¡± I listened to what she had to say absentmindedly.


    ¡°How did it happen by the way? I mean the gunshot¡± She had that inquisitive look on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, all I remember is that we were partying after the brothers of light left, and then a gun sted, causing amotion, and then I found myself going down to the floor, and thest thing I remember was the policeing to check on me¡±


    ¡°I heard they are investigating the shooting¡± It was a wee development for me, I needed to know who did this, and once they were done and the culprit was found, I would make sure he suffered.


    The door opened again and the doctor stepped in, he had a smile on his face seeing Tisha, before turning to stare at me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°I will be discharging you this very moment, make sure the leg heals properly before thinking of going anywhere¡± Somehow, Tisha seemed to be the one paying attention to his instruction as my attention, I was thinking of the fact that Elena had left the party so early.


    I wouldn¡¯t deny the fact that she looked beautiful before this time, she was just a pictorial representation of perfection, and¡­..


    ¡°Earth to Mac¡± Tisha snapped her finger at me, to get me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°The way you were staring at me was very creepy¡± I smiled, if only she knew I wasn¡¯t staring at her.


    Heck, I was thinking about Elena. Thinking about Tisha would be a disaster, there was nothing to think about her.


    ¡°I swear Mac, if you keep staring at me like that, I will smack the living daylights out of you¡± I shook myself away from my imagination and stared at her again.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you out of this bed¡± She held my hands, and using my strength, I stood up from the bed, she was supporting me by putting one of my arms across her shoulder, as we stepped out of the room.

 53

    Chapter fifty-three


    Elena pov


    This sense of feeling apanies weekend days and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the fact that school sucks, but then I just love the thrill of weekends.


    My mom, as usual, is probably hanging out with Dn and getting the best of him. Sometimes, I wish I was never born into such a demented family.


    I feel ashamed most times knowing that my mom is hanging out with someone she could easily call her child.


    Trying not to allow petty things to bother me, I stood up from my bed and pulled the curtains of the window over, so I could witness the beautiful rays of sun that apanied the new day which was Saturday.


    Talking about Saturdays, I just remembered that I haven¡¯t been to the club for almost two weeks now and I could imagine my ass being fired by the boss if I eventually go today.


    The contract with Mr. Billonaire has been canceled but heck, I don¡¯t care, all I care about is making means to the unending problems that seem to face me every fucking day of my life.


    Funny how I started using profanities recently, and I wouldn¡¯t me anyone but my recent hang-out with Mac.


    Speaking of Mac, I was grateful to him for how he had saved me from Henry¡¯s hand. It would have been an absolute disaster mentally and emotionally if he had taken advantage of me.


    My phone began to ring and I rushed to pick it up, the person behind the call was Sophia and at first, I hesitated before picking up. I was still pissed over the fact that she left me at the party all by myself.


    Talk about someone who wants to be a friend.


    Swallowing the pent-up emotion of annoyance I had growing up, I decided to pick up the call.


    ¡°Oh my God, Elena, thank goodness you are okay. I was beginning to get worried that you were part of the people that were shotst night¡± I rolled my eyes, feeling the ease of calmness that had graced her body.


    ¡°Before I go into this particr subject, I just need you to answer one question. Where the heck were you all night?¡± I asked, trying to see if she had any justifiable excuse she could raise.


    ¡°I know I messed up by not sticking up with you, I am truly sorry. There was this hot guy I met at the party and I got enticed by his presence that I forgot myself¡± Wasn¡¯t surprised much, I mean Tisha, her sister, was the slut of the school and it wouldn¡¯t be shocking to know that Sophia took some of her traits.


    ¡°So back to the initial subject matter, what the heck were you talking about? Someone was being shot in the party?¡± I asked with a look of confusion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± She asked with a tone of disbelief


    ¡°Hit the nail on the head youngdy, I don¡¯t like suspense one bit¡± I informed her


    ¡°Mac Lee was shot at the party¡± For some seconds, I froze and tried toprehend what she had just said.


    ¡°Wait a minute, do you mean Mac Lee?¡± I asked yet again in disbelief.


    ¡°Who do you think I was talking about from the onset though? Of course, Mac Lee, my sister¡¯s boyfriend, was shot¡± There was a feeling that graced my skin hearing Mac being called Tisha¡¯s boyfriend.


    ¡°He was discharged from the hospital recently and I think he is with Tisha at the moment. That was the reason I was scared, I heard gunshotsst night and I had to flee for my life, thinking you would do the same¡±


    ¡°Well, I left the party earlier¡± I stated in a much more obvious tone for her toprehend.


    ¡°So, care for a hangout this evening?¡± Sophia was trying to break into my space, but I wouldn¡¯t allow her to do such any longer.


    ¡°Nope, I have important things to do¡± I replied, thinking of the club and having to strip yet again for another weekend.


    ¡°By important things, I know you mean reading your eyes out¡± I rolled my eyes on the phone.


    What does she think of me, a total nerd? If anyone finds out that I am Diamond Foxx, they would be shocked.


    ¡°Whatever you think, I don¡¯t care. All I need you to understand is that I have a bigger business to attend to and I wouldn¡¯t like anyone to disturb me¡± I finished off before hanging up on her.


    Mac pov


    I couldn¡¯t believe that I was finally out of the hospital; the beeping sound of that monitor was almost making me lose my mind.


    There was a knock on my door and at first, I was hoping it wasn¡¯t Tisha as I was tired of seeing her face.


    I left her apartment a few hours ago. I wasn¡¯tfortable with the notion that she was beginning to build up with me as her boyfriend, it was so irritating.


    Upon opening the door, I met a young man probably in his early thirties, standing with two other persons all dressed in corporate attire.


    ¡°Mr. Mac Lee?¡± I nodded.


    ¡°We are from the America Tax Cooperation, we have been instructed to inform you tomence evacuation from this apartment¡± I stared at them like they had grown some sort of wing.


    ¡°Excuse me? I hope you do know the owner of this apartment. My dad, Mr. Lee, would not take it, likely seeing you all standing here and spitting out this rubbish from your mouth¡± I informed them.


    ¡°Well, we have sent the mail to your father and he has fully epted this and has informed us that we can deliver the message to you¡± I stared at them in disbelief; I couldn¡¯t ept the fact that my father had done that.


    ¡°Well, give me time, I wish to talk to my father¡± I informed them before going back inside.


    I rushed to grab my phone and immediately punched the number of my dad into my cell phone and it rang.


    ¡°Hello?¡± His deep voice came through from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Dad? You knew I would be evacuating from this apartment and you didn¡¯t call me?¡± I said with a tone of disappointment.


    ¡°Been busy with work¡± The thing about my dad is the fact that he wasn¡¯t the type to talk too long.


    ¡°Dad, if we are going to pack out of the apartment, where are we going to stay?¡± I asked him with a tone of worry.


    ¡°Calm your nerves, son, I have arranged for an apartment to be leased to us in Avenue Street¡± That sounded better and rxing to know.


    ¡°Well, if you say so, I guess I would have to start packing up then¡±


    ¡°You do that son, don¡¯t let those men forcefully evacuate you¡± He finished off and hung up.


    I went back to the front of the door and met them still standing and discussing kinds of stuff I didn¡¯t care about.


    ¡°I just pulled a call across to my dad and he says that it¡¯s a fact that we will be packing soon. I just need you to give me forty-eight hours¡± They looked amongst themselves before the man at the center spoke.


    ¡°If you say so, we will take our leave now, we will be back in forty-eight hours¡± I nodded and watched as they left.


    Once they were out of sight, I closed the door and looked around the apartment, thinking of all the time I had spent there and the fact that I would soon be packing out of this ce to a new apartment.


    Hold up! Did my dad mention the fact that we would be going to Avenue Street? I thought to myself as I walked to my room.


    I was trying to think of where I had seen that street before for some moment, before a memory shed across my head, causing me to gasp.


    Avenue Street is the street where Elena lives, and thest time I was there, there was an apartment that hadn¡¯t beenpleted. It was close to Elena¡¯s apartment.


    Guess I will be her next-door neighbor soon and I honestly can¡¯t wait.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 54

    Chapter fifty-four


    Elena P. O. V


    ¡°Diamond, Diamond, Diamond !!!¡±


    The entire crowd kept cheering the moment the curtains were pulled aside and I stared at every miserable man that was here and ready to watch me move my body to the sound of the beat.


    You might be wondering, what happened to the billionaire man that I was contracted to dance with, well it turned out that he was pissed with my absence and he left.


    Such a douchebag I must say.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Slowly I moved my hips around the pole trying to align my entire body to the melody of the beat as money kept on raining alongside the whistle.


    I haven¡¯t necessarily added much weight, I was just myself and beforeing to the dancing pole, I was all smoking hot I had to admit.


    A few minutester, the entire club was on fire as I was giving the most paid peoplep dances and gosh the sweat from these men could make you puke, it was in summary disgusting.


    After the show, I rushed out of the dance hall to my dressing room to change. I knew my pay was going to be raised.


    They don¡¯t just call me Diamond Foxx for no reason, I was the stripper of the town and I wasn¡¯t sure anyone was going to get that title from me anytime soon.


    The door opened and my fellow stripper mate stepped inside looking at me with admiration on her face.


    ¡°Damn babe, that was one good show. You literally killed it and I was kinda oppressed if you asked me¡± The way she speaks most of the time, makes me imagine things in the most unconventional form


    Like what if she was some sort of lesbian?


    ¡°Well, what can I say, I am just skilled, now let me change then we can go. I think that sounds better right?¡±


    ¡°Excellent, on the way home you buy food I paid yesterday¡± She gave me that annoying disgusting grin when she knew she seeded in outsmarting and ying me.


    ¡°I know dammit, let us just get out of here please,¡± I said, pulling on my slippers.


    It wasn¡¯t all fun knowing that I would keep being a stripper for the time being, I hated it with every fiber that lived inside me.


    We exited the strip club through the back, hailed a cab, and stopped at a nearby restaurant, after which I waited for her to finish off before we both boarded another taxi that took us to our respective apartments.


    Upon reaching my apartment, I noticed a new house that people seemed to be getting into and I shrugged my shoulders knowing that another set of neighbors would being to meet with us.


    I was d that my mom wasn¡¯t around, I couldn¡¯t stand the sight of seeing her yet again with my ex or another man and it irked me a lot for no damn reason.


    Upon dropping my night meals, I released my hair, which I had tied into a messy bun, and stared at the mirror, noticing some form of eye bags circling my eyes.


    I didn¡¯t have much sleep these days and it seemed not to be an issue for me though.


    My phone began ringing, causing me to groan in frustration. Who in their right mind would be calling me by this time?


    Upon checking the call I. D. I noticed it was none other than Mac Lee.


    Okay calm your pussies Elena, why would Mac be calling by this inappropriate time of the night though.


    ¡°Hello?¡± I picked and there was some form of momentary silence before his husky voice came to the surface.


    ¡°Come open your door, I am at the door¡± I gasped in disbelief.


    Could Mac be at the door right now?


    I hung up and walked slowly to the living room and went to get the front door and my God was it a reality.


    ¡°What in the world are you doing here?¡± I asked in disbelief once more, trying to pinch myself toe out of the dream.


    ¡°I came to say hi to my neighbor¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, you came to say hi to some random girl across the street, so you will fuck the hell out of them isn¡¯t it?¡± I rumbled away and Mac curled his eyebrow in confusion and it was at that moment, that what he said earlier actually made sense to me.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you are my new neighbor?¡± I asked again with my eyes widened.


    ¡°Of course, I am your neighbor,¡± He said in his obvious casual tone.


    ¡°I packed into this ce just this evening and I came checking on you and discovered that you weren¡¯t around¡±


    Yeah, I was not around, I went to the club to do some strip work as a stripper big head! You all know that I cannot tell him these lines right? That¡¯s why I keep kinds of stuff in my subconscious.


    ¡°Can I at leaste in?¡± He asked and for some reason, I stepped aside for the mini devil to enter my apartment.


    ¡°I am impressed by the size of this ce, your dad must be some sort of rich man to have gotten this apartment¡± I chuckled nervously, bolting the door and going to take my seat by the opposite chair.


    He moved close to me, causing me to re up ufortable at his actions. The first thing I hate is having people around me, it makes me feel utterly small and oppressed.


    ¡°Hey chill, I just want to know why you are still in makeup,¡± He said, raising his hands to touch my face, causing me to shake his hand off.


    First, he was trying to breach my space and now he wants to run some sort of stupid investigation on my face, this dude must be crazy as fuck though.


    I moved away from that particr spot and headed towards the door and opened it in grand style as I anticipated him to leave.


    ¡°Oh wait, you going to ask me to leave?¡±


    Does he think I am some form of a clown or what? I mean I don¡¯t just like the invasion of privacy, it gives me the creep for real.


    ¡°Yes please,¡± I said politely.


    Mac smirked and slowly walked towards the door. Upon reaching the door, he pulled the tried to repeat the same shit he did not quite long ago and I held the urge to just p him in the face for thinking it again.


    I know Mac well enough to understand that he is a certified yboy and who knows, this might be one of his schemes towards me and heck I am not ready for it in any way, Hell no to that.


    Upon leaving, I immediately rushed and got the door closed.


    Mac Lee is going to certainly be the death of me.

 55

    Chapter Fifty-five


    Elena¡¯s pov


    It¡¯s yet again another boring day in school and I kept wondering why the inventor of education chose to create a punishment in their leisure time for students who all want is to be happy and merry, but what can I say, it¡¯s all good.


    Settled already in ss, Mr. John, our Geography teacher, was already stacking up his books on the table and ready to attend the ss, while everyone kept absolutely quiet.


    I turned around in a bid to see if Vee was still in ss, she wasn¡¯t the type to miss ss and just when I thought my eyes wouldnd on her, I was met with Mac¡¯s mischievous eyes held with a huge grin.


    This dude must definitely be some sort of a stalker!


    ¡°Alright everyone I need to inform you all at this moment, that we will be engaging in our first-ever camp boot excursion¡± My God there was a loud cheer from everyone.


    Of course, the ravaging hormone teenagers would definitely seize this moment to hit on themselves while the trip goes on.


    ¡°Hold your horses!¡± He ordered and everywhere was quiet. Mr. John is a no-nonsense type of person, who would rather take the luxury of time to give you the best savage lines that would definitely get you thinking.


    And all I hope for is that I don¡¯t fall victim to his insult. I don¡¯t think I would be able to survive it because that would be the talk of the ss until something elsees up.


    ¡°Now I was hoping Principle Alice would allow the trip to take ce next week, but she said due to the sporting activities, which are bound to take ce next week, we would have tomence tomorrow being Tuesday,¡± Mr. John said.


    Again there was a loud cheer by everyone, and it only got me irritated. An excursion meant that we would have some sort of camp and heck I wasn¡¯t ready for it.


    ¡°So I want you all to inform your parents about the trip and ensure that tomorrow you bring stuff that could sustain you till Saturday, when we will all be back for the sake of the boys¡± I could literally hear some of the boys in the background flexing their muscles.


    Crazy dudes, I keep wondering what makes them believe that they could actually win though.


    ¡°Anyways, back to the days teaching,¡± Mr. John said, pulling back his sses he had one stern look on his face which portrayed the ¡®don¡¯t you make noise¡¯ and the entire hall was quiet.


    For the next few hours we were filled with geography sses and my God were they boring, I mean I already know this topic and so I didn¡¯t give a damn about it.


    I know what you are thinking, ¡°Well, yes! I read a lot even with everything going on in my life right now I still take my education as seriously as always¡± So yeah that¡¯s right.


    And also even if I don¡¯t want to read my best friend Vee will always make me read so yeah that is why I am always ahead of all our lessons.


    The much-awaited breakthrough came when the bell rang for lunch and Mr. John had no option but to stop what he was saying.


    I walked briskly down to the cafeteria in a bid to get something to eat and I was intercepted by Sophia.


    So y¡¯all might be wondering, what happened to my dear rtionship with this girl, well I will give you a hint.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t the type of friend I was willing to keep. She was always looking for a way to influence me and I wasn¡¯t the type to be easily influenced.


    ¡°So are you going for the excursion?¡± Oh! And one more thing, she asks dumb questions too,


    ¡°You heard Mr. John loud and clear didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s allpulsory. Now if you will excuse me, I have an appointment with food¡± I said in a much polite manner and it seemed that she got the hint that I wasn¡¯t in the mood and she left quietly.


    I noticed a nearby seat and was walking towards it when I was tripped by someone, which caused me to yelp.


    I fell forward on my hands and knees and damn it was almost close to getting bruises, thanks to whoever was up there in the heavens watching.


    I turned around to see who was the unfortunate person that had the audacity to cause me to trip and you guessed right, it was none other than Mac Lee.


    ¡°Oops, I am sorry Elena, didn¡¯t see you there,¡± The cocky asshole said, however, the sincerity in what he said was absent from his apology.


    ¡°And who put you up to this again?¡± I asked because I knew that it was two options, either he was doing this to impress the guys or was probably trying to piss me off. After all, he stopped the bullying of a thing already, with thetter definitely out of the picture, with the arrival of Dan and others.


    ¡°Ugh, whatever¡± I muttered, he was trying to put on a show for his friends and it was definitely hurtful and annoying at the same time.


    I pivoted on my heels to give him a dirty look before stalking outside the cafeteria. The urge to continue with sses was gone and all I wanted right now was to go home.


    Half the school poption wasughing and Mac got pats on his back by his group of friends. Obviously, he was loved and whatever he did was very inspiring to their stupid selves.


    I already made up my mind that if for whatever reason I find Macing over to my side afterwards, it is certain that someone was going tomit murder.


    Yes, you heard right, murder! I hate it whenever Mac does things like these to me andteres to me and pretends like all he had done was nothing.

 56

    Chapter Fifty-six


    Mac  pov


    I watched in regret as Elena walked away, and I was certain that she was pissed with me. I did what I had to do to impress the guys, call me cocky but then I was just trying to impress people.


    ¡°Dude, that was hrious,¡± Dan, one of my friends, said as he patted my shoulder. Others agreed to it and I had to respond with a fake smile to show that I was also happy about it and I wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Told you all the bitch was such a clumsy person¡± I had the urge to just walk over to where Noah was standing and punch him in the face for insulting Elena.


    I might be the biggest fool out there for what I did to Elena, but hell no dude is going to use that advantage to insult her.


    ¡°Guys, what do you all think about the announcement made by Mr. John ¡± Noah asked as we all took our seats by the counter of the cafeteria.


    ¡°It means more bitches would getid¡± Dan stated and everyoneughed¡­well everyone except me though.


    ¡°Mac?¡± I looked up to see that they were all staring at me.


    ¡°Yea?¡±


    ¡°You zone out for some second there buddy, any problem¡± Noah asked with a look of concern on his face.


    ¡°None, I heard what you all said, and I think it is going to be fired,¡± I said out of the blue and everyoneughed except Justin, who stared at me.


    Justin has always been the quiet one amongst us and for some reason, I am just cautious of the way he acts around us.


    ¡°Look over there¡± Dan pointed out and we all turned around to meet some new school girls who were all dressed in skimpy dresses.


    ¡°They look new to me¡± Justin stated


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we intercept them¡± Dan suggested and heck they all stood up leaving me with Justin, who was engrossed on his phone.


    ¡°Are you not going to go with them?¡± I asked him and he looked away from his phone for some moment and then stared at the guys and then back at me.


    ¡°Nah¡­ I am fine¡±  I nodded and there was a momentary silence between us as I watched on as the guys tried to sweep the new girls off their feet and they were surely winning.


    ¡°You know you fucked up right¡± I turned around to see Justin still on his phone.


    ¡°Were you talking to me?¡± I asked and thetter dropped his phone on the table and then folded his arms to stare at me.


    ¡°Of course, I was referring to you. The look you have in your eyes shows that you are guilty of what you just did¡± I looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Look Mac, you don¡¯t have to go out of your way to impress the guys, I mean you can live your life the way you want it. Just don¡¯t get influenced by them. They all believe that I am a lover boy and I always nod my head to their conception because they are the truth. However, they cannot have a say in what I do¡± I thought about what he had said for some minutes, before standing up to my feet


    ¡°Leave the advice to yourself, I do not impress anyone¡± I finished off and took my leave.


    I knew he was right, but I wasn¡¯t ready to admit the truth just yet.


    ***


    The next day in school¡­


    ¡°Settle down. Everyone! I can see you are ready to rock and roll!!¡± Mr. James yelled into the microphone. He was the student¡¯s favorite teacher and it was appropriate that he was part of the trip.


    We were in an open-air theatre for the meeting with Principal Alice. She wanted to make introductions and run us through our duties for the excursion.


    I sat by myself in one of the rows. People had filled all the other benches except for mine like I was a virus or something.


    ¡°I know you are a bunch of hormone-driven teenagers ready for me to get off the stage, but there are some responsibilities that need to be put in ce for the camp. We are going toy down the rules and¡­¡±


    Mac walked into the theatre in the middle of the Principal¡¯s intro. Every head turned to him. Whispers escted up the rows like a tidal wave until gossip exploded amongst the crowd. His name was popping up in conversation all around the theatre and some people were even taking photos of him.


    ¡°Does he have to look hot every fucking time¡±


    I rolled my eyes at the sight of the students doing this. I kept reminding myself that this was the same Mac that got me tripped yesterday and it pissed me off a lot.


    ¡°Mac Lee!¡± Principal Alice announced into the microphone as some form of warning, before he had to be cautious of himself and go back to his seat.


    ¡°Now as I was saying before I was rudely interrupted¡± Principal Alice had a scowl on her face and I turned towards the direction her gaze was fixated and of course, Mac was flirting with Tisha once again.


    ¡°The camp is a great ce and I do hope that whatever happens, you all are open to learning new things and rting well amongst yourselves¡± She pulled out a paper and adjusted herself on the mic as everyone kept mute.


    ¡°Now to the rules. First of all, you would have to stay in your camps the moment the supervisor rings the bell. By implication, you can do all you want but the moment the bell rings, you have to go back to camp¡± Well it was quite a simple rule and one that I knew I would be obeying all the time.


    ¡°Now the second rule and in fact, the most important rule is never go outside the camp without the permission of your supervisor. Anyone caught disobeying this rule would be sent back here at Oakwood and trust me when I say they would not have it likely. Having said that, I would now use this medium to say I wish you the best of luck as you embark on your journey¡± She finished off and there was loud apuse as everyone stood up getting their things and ready to move.


    I was about to go outside when I was stopped by Sophia. I haven¡¯t seen her for quite some time now and the memory of what happened between the two of us was still fresh in my mind.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey,  can I be your seatmate on the bus?¡± She was kinda nervous hoping I would not reject her and certainly, I wasn¡¯t going to reject her.


    ¡°Well, Vee and I already nned on being seatmates. However, we could need another person to join us¡± The smile on her face was endless and I smiled back at her.


    ¡°Come on now, let¡¯s go,¡± I said to her upon seeing Vee signaling me toe over and just like that, we were heading for camp.

 57

    Chapter fifty-seven


    Elena pov


    The journey was hectic and I could swear everyone like myself was stressed out. I was happy that Mac wasn¡¯t going to be on the same bus as I was, he was the least of the people I wanted to see all through our stay in camp right now.


    Stepping down from the school bus, I took in the big forest before us, and I wondered why Principal Alice had decided that this was the particr forest suitable for this trip.


    There were gigantic trees around and all I could say was this ce could easily get dangerous at night and though I knew they might have searched everywhere before our arrival, I still had my doubts.


    Our supervisors decided that we should be paired in groups, and for each group, a group leader was assigned.


    Everyone began setting their camp almost immediately. I could feel someone staring at me and when I turned, I caught Mac but his gaze shifted when Tisha came into the picture. I scoffed; wait a minute, I just showed how jealous I was. I need to get him off my mind.


    ¡°All group leaders, you are required to work together to gather wood from these bushes for lighting up firester on¡± Mr. Richard announced. I groaned in frustration; I hated going to the bushes but I had to else no one in my group was going to have any source of lightter on.


    While searching for woods, we decided to split up and go separate ways. While I was searching for any piece of wood, I saw Mac and God knows I didn¡¯t intentionally want to bump into him but I did.


    He took a few steps back and groaned aloud before looking at me in desperation. His stare made me feel things I didn¡¯t want to feel, I didn¡¯t want to have such intense feelings for my bully. I didn¡¯t even know how we ended up here in this position.


    He passed his hands swiftly through his ck hair tugging at the ends and sighed in frustration.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know what to do Elena, you¡¯re making this hard.¡± He mumbled resting his body on the tree


    My eyebrows raised at his words, and felt angry for him ming all of this on me.


    ¡°What! I¡¯m not the one making things hard around here Mac Lee¡± I said, folding my arms and looking at him with a scowl on my face.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes you are Elena ¡± he said again and this time in a more calm voice making me wonder why he became so calm immediately, well I couldn¡¯t care less so I said.


    ¡°Mac, we both know you are the one at fault here and I try my best not to make things worse between us but you love ying me dirty¡±


    He was about to retort when others came to meet us. I was thankful for that disturbance, there was no way in hell I wanted to have this conversation in the forest. There were too many prying eyes around here.


    He sighed again frustratingly.


    ¡°Can we talkter at night?¡± ¡± He asked, hopefully widening his eyes. His expression made my heart flutter as he bit his bottom lip waiting for my answer.


    ¡°Please?¡± He asked again as I was taking too long to answer


    ¡°Fine,¡± I mumbled and put a few loose strands of hair behind my ears. His eyes lit up as he smiled at me.


    ¡°Umm yeah, I got to go to my camp,¡± I told him awkwardly. I was content with the woods today.


    ¡°Yes sure, so I¡¯ll see youter. He asked hopefully squinting his eyes at me.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± I rushed out before leaving him there to head to the camp.  When we got there, empty boxes of pizza were on the floor. My group members were absolute hedonists; I mean who finished pizzas for two days!!! Sighing I cleaned it up before going to my camp I reached for myptop that was at my feet and put it on to watch a movie. This should keep me upied until I have to head for Mac.


    Still watching the movie, someone burst into the camp, causing me to look up and it was none other than Sophia.


    ¡°Oh hey there, didn¡¯t see youing¡± Imented, going back to continue my movie.


    ¡°What are you watching?¡± She asked,ing to settle down on the bed with me.


    How I hate those types of questions while watching movies. I rarely give time to movies but I had to because I was bored today.


    ¡°Some movie from K series,¡± I said in a much lower tone hoping she would get the signal that I didn¡¯t like being disturbed.


    ¡°So ummm I don¡¯t know this is random, but what¡¯s going on with Mac and you?¡± Oh, bless the devil for being such an idiot and sending his agents to make inquiries from me.


    ¡°Nothing¡± I simply stated trying to focus on the movie. After a minute of silence, I think she got the signal that I didn¡¯t like being disturbed, thus she stood up and was about to go.


    ¡°Oh uhh¡­ Before I left, Elena¡± I looked up at her to see what she was about to say.


    ¡°If you like Mac, don¡¯t let my sister get in the way of you two, in fact, I kinda like you two together,¡± She said with a smile and headed out.


    What did she mean by that? I asked myself but I couldn¡¯t figure out what she meant by what she just said.


    I continued my move and as it got to the interesting parts of the movie I couldn¡¯t help but smile as I kept on watching the movie.


    I kept on watching the movie as I took a snack from my bag to hence the video I was getting from the movie.


    Trust me you can¡¯t watch any k series and not smile, cry, and blush while watching at least you would be doing one of the three.


    Except you are a freak tho, though I kept on watching the movie cause Mac has still not reached out to me so maybe we won¡¯t be meeting again.


    Before I knew it I slept off while watching the movie.

 58

    Chapter Fifty-eight


    Elena pov


    I jolted awake to the banging of the door, it was Veeing in from her camp¡­


    Camp was boring as hell and I  must have dozed off while watching the movie.


    Reaching out for my phone I checked the time and was surprised to see it was six pm already. Mac must be in the woods right now waiting for me.


    I stopped to take a deep breath and continued my way to the woods to meet him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you would show up,¡± Mac said as he saw me.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not toote for me to go back,¡± I said in a jokingly manner and pretended to turn back to go


    ¡°Oh my god Elena, I was only joking,¡± He said and pulled me back


    I chuckled ¡°So where are we going to have this little talk of ours?¡± I asked, raising my eyebrow. Better to get this over with, He looked at me smiling ¡°Well here of course¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    He took a deep breath before starting but I had to cut him short with a question of my own


    ¡± so about you and Tisha¡±


    ¡°Elena, could you wait for me to at least speak first?¡± He yelled frustratingly. I gave him a sheepish smile before telling him to go on.


    He took a deep breath before scratching his head and staring at the floor


    ¡°Me dating Tisha is a mistake, I have been wanting to tell  you for so long¡± he mumbled looking at me for my reaction


    My eyes widened


    ¡°We broke up a long time ago and everyone knows that but recently she started telling everyone we are together and I don¡¯t fucking know why,¡± Mac said


    ¡°What?¡± I ask astonished


    ¡°Yes Elena is serious, I know that we might still be hanging out and doing other stuff but I promise nothing is going on between Tisha and me¡± he replied.


    ¡°Hmmm ok, so why are you suddenly telling me all this?¡± I asked with the hope of hearing something I have always wanted to hear.


    He rolled his eyes in frustration ¡°Elena don¡¯t you get it, I have fucking feelings for you!¡± He groaned annoyed


    I must have looked like a fish with my mouth open and eyes wide from being shocked by his words


    ¡°But.. but how?¡± I asked unbelievably, staring at him like he had two heads.


    He sighed before turning fully towards me, staring straight into my eyes with a tender emotion. My breathing became harsh when his pupils dted when he stared at my lips in hunger.


    ¡°I tried letting you go but seeing you in ss again, I knew that my world wouldn¡¯t beplete without you,¡± he said softly licking his bottom lip


    My heart started beating faster at his confession. Clearing my throat I clenched my teeth to prevent myself from smiling ¡°Then why did you have to act alone side with what Tisha said¡±  I asked sadly


    He looked at me feeling guilty before mumbling ¡°Like I said I thought you would move on and so I decided to use Tisha¡¯s words to hide my feelings¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot!¡± I yelled angrily, not understanding his logic


    ¡°Yes I know¡± He sighed like this conversation tires him


    ¡°Do you know how much shit you put me through? You bullied me before your friend to make yourself look good, I was so pissed that this was happening. I  was hoping for you to change, and you did but you returned to your old ways making me wonder why; I thought we could.. or better still we would¡­no, I thought we could be something more than just¡­friends..¡± I mumbled thest words


    I looked at him shocked when I realized I just confessed to him about my feelings. He looked at me with surprise before smiling from ear to ear, looking like he won the lottery.


    ¡°oh, I did¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t have time to finish before he shut me up by kissing me relentlessly. Almost knocking me over from how desperate he was. kissing him back with the same intense emotion, I gripped his shirt pulling him closer.


    He broke the kiss and stared at me with lust, and dare I say it, the other emotion was love.


    My heart jolted in my chest before I gave him a shy smile. He brought himself forward resting his hands at the sides of his legs. He was breathing harshly as his lips were above mine.


    ¡±y down¡± He whispered on my lips, causing shivers to rock my body.


    I gulped and did as he said. It didn¡¯t take him long before he nestled his body between my legs. He pushed himself closer so I could feel his hardened shaft through our clothes. Moaning at the feeling I pulled him closer if that was even possible.


    He muttered fuck before going back to kiss me, he bit my lip asking for entrance and I eagerly obliged. Biting his lip lightly to tease him, he groaned, rubbing his hardened member on me, earning a moan from me in return.


    Breaking the kiss he lifted himself a little to take off his shirt. I stared at his muscr body, I couldn¡¯t help but bite my lip in satisfaction. That earned a sly smirk from Mac. He was by far the best guy I have ever seen.


    ¡°Damon Elena  I can¡¯t think straight when you look at me like that.¡± He groaned


    Smiling at him I pulled his lips back to mine.


    ¡°Wow, I like it when my girl is in control.¡±


    Heughed in the kiss.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± I muttered


    ¡°Can I take off your dress?¡± He asked reluctantly.


    I nodded not caring as this got further, I just wanted him to keep touching me and making me feel good. I didn¡¯t care about modesty, I didn¡¯t care that I maybe would regret this afterward, all I cared about was him and how he was making me fall in love with him right now and he didn¡¯t have to try much. I think I have already fallen in love with him.


    He took off my dress in one swift move before staying still to stare at me.


    ¡°Fuck you¡¯re the most sexiest girl I have ever seen.¡± He said staring at me intensely


    I blushed, staring at him shyly as he chuckled at my innocence. He got back to kissing me and started kissing down my body, making me squirm in pleasure. When he reached my panties he stopped to look at me. I gave him a nod to continue and before I knew it he took off my panties with his teeth. fuck that was sexy


    Flying my panties down, he bent down to my womanhood, his warm breath making me squirm. I looked at him with confusion before he winked at me and started sucking my clit, making me moan out in pleasure. Gripping the sheets I watched as he ate me out on the grass.

 59

    Chapter Fifty-nine


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡± Oh my god Mac, please don¡¯t stop!¡± I moaned out breathing heavily. He groaned in satisfaction before sucking harder. I was almost at the edge before he stopped and got up. Looking at him annoyed, he chuckled at my expression. He took off his pants and then his boxers.


    My eyes widen at the size of his manhood. I never knew it was this huge.


    Heughed at my expression beforeing down to kiss me, his tip at my entrance teasing me.


    ¡± it won¡¯t hurt you baby¡± he whispered on my lips reassuringly and rubbed his tip at my entrance.


    He looked at me, his body tense from holding himself back. ¡°This is the only time to back out Elena, I don¡¯t think I can hold myself any longer, I need to be inside of you.¡± He groanedAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I nodded¡± Please¡± I whispered desperate to feel close to him


    ¡± please what¡± he asked


    ¡°I need you inside of me now¡± I demanded


    He smirked before chuckling ¡°As you wish baby¡±


    He finally thrust his shaft inside of me. I let out a pained gasp and cringed when I felt Mac¡¯s shaft stretching me out. He looked at me, shock filling his features.


    ¡± You are damn tight,¡± He said unbelievably and stared at me with adoration.


    ¡°fuck if I knew that, I would have taken things slow¡± he looked at me, hugging me to his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I wanted this¡± I whispered


    He smiled at my words, making me feel warm inside ¡± So should I go on¡± He asked


    I rolled my eyes annoyed ¡°Mac can we talk about this after you fuck me ?¡±


    ¡°Okay baby, but just so you know I¡¯m not fucking you, I¡¯m making love to your beautiful body.¡± He said softly before giving me a peck on the lips


    ¡°No need to sweet talk me, Mac,  you already got into my pants!¡± I said annoyed. I want him to stop talking and start moving since the pain started to subside and was reced by pleasure.


    He pulled back slowly before thrusting back in. Staring at me directly, as he thrust each time¡­


    ¡°Does it feel better?¡± He groaned out, sweat glistening on his forehead as he clenched his teeth. I nodded before moaning his name as I felt him hit my g spot. Holding his back I could feel my nails scratching him, but it didn¡¯t seem to upset him, I think it made him thrust harder


    ¡°Fuck you¡¯re so tight¡± he grunted thrusting faster. He took my lips in his licking it before thrusting his tongue in, making it go at the same pace with the thirsting of his shaft.


    ¡°You feel so good I can¡¯t get enough.¡± He moaned out, his thirst getting sloppy. I felt myself clenching around him making him grunt in pleasure as his eyes rolled back, fuck we both muttered


    ¡°Please Mac don¡¯t stop¡± I whispered before we both came calling out each other¡¯s name. He slumped on me still inside of me as he cuddled our bodies closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking mine Elena,¡± he whispered on my lips as he rested his forehead on mine. I nodded in agreement because I knew I was his. So much for serious talks though


    He pulled out with a satisfied sigh and cuddled me closer. He looked at me smiling cheekily before kissing me everywhere on my face, leading me to give out a yful annoyed sigh. He chuckled and gave me a sweet slow kiss before nestling his head in the crook of my neck.


    ¡°Damn Elena, never knew you would feel good but I didn¡¯t know you would have felt this good, you just gave me the best type of sex¡±


    He whispered against my neck, his breath tickling me as I squirmed.


    Blushing at his words I stuttered making him chuckle at myck of response


    ¡°So it feels good, yeah?¡± ¡± He asked sounding like he just heard the best thing


    ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered shyly.


    ¡°I wonder what Tisha would say¡± I looked at him with jealousy.


    ¡± Why would you think that?¡± I asked


    I forgot I was naked, because as soon as I sat up Mac¡¯s eyes fell straight on my boobs, as his breathing quickened and eyes dted into lust. I blocked them with my hands and gave him the stink eye, which caused the pervert tough in amusement. He cleared his throat before speaking


    ¡°But seriously though, I thought you had another guy¡±


    My eyes widened in understanding before they quickly changed into one of annoyance ¡± You are an idiot Mac I have never loved anyone other than you!¡±


    His eyes widen in realization before changing into one of shame


    ¡°Oh fuck, sorry I just thought¡­.¡±


    ¡± That I¡¯m a whore¡± I said through clenched teeth. He quickly got up and scooted closer to me as he held my hands. My eyes softened when he rubbed them softly


    ¡°Fuck Elena no, I just got jealous of thinking that whoever who would be in the picture would  touch what was mine that¡¯s all, I have never thought of you as a slut, and never will I.¡± He told me and stared directly into my eyes with such a loving expression that my heart melted into a gush


    ¡°But why did you save yourself? Not that I¡¯mining, I fucking love you as I¡¯m the only one who ever got inside of you and will be the only one!¡±


    ¡°I was saving it for the right guy,¡± I said you


    He was about to say something when I cut him off


    ¡°I guess you¡¯re happy now, you got what you wanted,¡± I told him angrily, my mood changing, I knew Mac was a stud and there was no way he would settle down for me, the girl he bullied, mocked, and also ignored


    It hurt to think that almost every girl got a taste of him while I saved myself for him. But then again he didn¡¯t have a clue I was saving myself for him or even had feelings for him.

 60

    Chapter Sixty


    Elena pov


    He looked shocked ¡°What the fuck do you mean?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Well you got into my pants, there doesn¡¯t have to be a reason anymore for you to talk to me,¡± I told him angrily even though I knew it hurt to even think that he just wanted sex from me.


    He gave out an annoyed sigh before pinching the bridge of his nose


    ¡°Fuck Elena you¡¯re making everything so difficult, didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier that you¡¯re mine and no one else¡¯s?¡± He told me matter-of-factly


    I stared at his shirtless body, making me want him.


    ¡°Yeah but I don¡¯t know how this will work Mac, to everyone you have Tisha, no one wants us to be together, so what are we going to for let¡¯s just pretend like nothing happened,¡± I told him sadly


    ¡°There is no way in hell I¡¯ll let you go, I have already tasted how good you are, I¡¯ll never let another guy take what¡¯s mine, to hell with everyone I really like you and that¡¯s all that matters! ¡± He shouted, breathing harshly out of anger. He pulled me to him, hugging my naked body close to his in a tight grip.


    I rxed in his hold and gave him a reassuring squeeze to help calm him down.


    ¡°But Mac, what are you going to do with Tisha and everyone?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep it a secret, we¡¯ll see each other in secret no one has to know,¡± He said desperately and pulled me tighter if that was possible


    ¡°It was already difficult to be secret friends, now lovers again? It¡¯s gonna be hard Mac¡± I said sadly and hugged his sweaty body which was a result of our lovemaking.


    He pulled back to look at me with tender emotion before asking me


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth it Elena? Am I worth enough to you?¡±


    I didn¡¯t have to think about it before giving him my honest answer¡± Yes you are¡± I told him truthfully.


    Mac was worth it, he always has been and always will be. Why should I prevent myself from being happy with him because of the past? I should move on and give us a shot. I have wanted this for forever and here is the chance for me to be with the only guy I have feelings for.


    His expression turned to pure joy at my answer as he pulled me in for a k! ss. It quickly got back heated and before I knew it Mac and I were making love for the second time today.


    But this time he was more gentle, the way he thrust in me made me want him more. I was breathtaking by his actions.


    All I have ever done was watch movies where couples made out but I was really making out now, And not just with anybody but Mac Lee the guy that every girl desires.


    ¡°What are you thinking about darling?¡± Mac asked as he broke the kiss but he was still fuck*ng me gently.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± I said as a moan escaped my lips, I loved how he made me feel.


    He nodded as he covered my boobs with both of his hands making me yarn in pleasure.


    Am sure this was the reason why every girl wanted to have sex with them because of how good he was at it.


    He began to suck my nipples as his hands explored my body.


    ¡°Faster¡± I yelped and he trusted me more and more, making me moan out of pleasure.


    1 hourter¡­


    Wey on the grass exhausted. Turning to face each other we smile cheekily. I got up to put on my clothes I took


    My phone to check the time, it was currently 10 pm and hopefully no one would notice our absence and ask questions.


    ¡°Where are you going, baby?¡± Mac asked breathlessly as he stared at me while I put on my dress. He licked his lip before groaning. I could already see his d! ck hardening and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. This guy really has stamina


    ¡°Mac down boy, I¡¯m tired and I¡¯m still sore! And I have to go to my camp don¡¯t want anyone to see me here¡± I told him


    ¡°Well looks like it¡¯s just me and my hands tonight then¡± he joked


    ¡°Yep¡± I teased him


    ¡°How the hell can you even get that thing up after having sex two times?¡± I asked and pointed at his erection, which was standing proudly. If I wasn¡¯t so sore I would definitely ride it.


    He shrugged, ¡± I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never slept with anyone twice a day, I guess my dick likes being inside of you where it belongs.¡± He said seriously and winked beforeughing joyfully when I hit him with one of my hands.


    ¡°Can I at least get a goodnight kiss?¡± he asked giving me puppy dog eyes


    ¡°If I kiss you things will go further,¡± I said sarcastically and looked at him pointedly. We might end up having sex for the third time


    ¡°True, but just a little one,¡± he said in a baby voice while pouting. He is so adorable I can¡¯t believe I just lost my virginity to this masterpiece.


    I chuckled before bending down to peck him and quickly ran out of the woods making him yell at me in annoyance.


    Upon getting back to my own camp, some of the group members were already asleep.


    Silently and without any more disturbance, I walked towards my bed andy down.


    Once in bed, I reminisced over the situation that had happened between Mac and me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Most people would say I wasmitting a grave mistake by allowing him entrance into my life.


    I was aware of the fact that he-Mac was a yboy and it was risky, but I was willing to take the risk.


    Tomorrow was definitely going to be a good day as we had project work to do and I was certainly going to be busy.

 61

    Chapter Sixty-one


    Elena¡¯s pov


    It was a great day here at the camp and as usual, some of our members had already gone out, while I stayed back.


    I was jotting down some of the project information on the field sheet paper I took out of my bag. I was now on the second sentence when a loudmotion had me discontinue my writing.


    I ced my pencil down on the unfinished paper and twisted my body around to face the door, maybe thinking I could see through it.


    My curiosity got the best of me and I peeped outside the camp to see everyone gathered and a familiar voice ranting. So I decided to go check it out.


    ¡°Why did you invite her to the woods!¡± Tisha¡¯s furious voice vibrated through the crowd and I was surprised to see that she was referring to Mac¡­


    My ears perked up when I heard what they were arguing about. Who is ¡®her¡¯?


    It¡¯s you dumbass. My subconscious gave me the reply I needed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to tell you anything, it¡¯s my choice whoever I invite  isn¡¯t it!¡±


    Mac¡¯s deep voice boomed. His anger-ridden voice had me quivering in fear and I prayed things wouldn¡¯t get worse.


    It was silent for a while until Tisha¡¯s now timid voice spoke up. I could barely hear her but from the scratchy sound of her voice, she wasn¡¯t far from crying.


    ¡°You never loved me, did you? You only love that bitch!!¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t owe you any exnation Tisha, we aren¡¯t together!¡± Mac yelled at her


    ¡°We were together just a few hours ago Mac, did you break up with me because of her?¡± Her voice was still small. I looked around to see everyone moved by her emotional tantrums. I mean it is just obvious she is pretending but no one is seeing through.


    ¡°Why all those questions? Like I said I don¡¯t owe you an exnation, but if you want to know why I broke up with you, it¡¯s because I do not need you anymore,  And so you know you can stop pretending to we both know we never came back together after we broke up, And also you don¡¯t please me, you never have¡± Mac said his voice didn¡¯t hold an ounce of regret.


    ¡°What?¡± She stuttered and then started sobbing rather loudly.


    ¡°You heard right! I am tired of banging a fucking pole. The only reason I epted that I was back with you was because I wanted to feel good about myself.  I was never happy with you Tisha.¡± Mac¡¯s voice was aggressive.


    A loud echoing p was heard and everyone gasped including me. Tisha just pped Macs silly!!. My breath hitched and I burst through the crowd quickly and raced to where Mac was standing looking stunned.


    My feet came to a halt when I saw hate from most of the students gathered, especially Tisha¡¯s friend. I guess Tisha¡¯s virus had just hit them all. She looked at me with disdain. Her ck hair whipped around as she straightened her form.


    With a huff, she got ready to leave the crowd. She turned around her hand on her waist and with a cocky expression she smirked at Mac.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know why I bother, you alwayse back to me anyway,¡± She said with a shrug


    ¡°Not this time Tisha¡± Mac finally looked at her and shook his head.


    ¡°We¡¯ will see¡± she snorted and she and her crew along with some of the students left the scene; there were mixed reactions, some spitting on the floor in disdain while some had the indifferent look.


    By the look of it, I just got in the middle of a lover¡¯s spat. I looked back at Mac and saw that his head was lowered. He looked like he was in deep thought as his eyebrows knitted together. His tattooed hand passed through his messy hair in frustration. When did he get those tattoos?


    Feeling stupid for just standing there I tried to make an excuse to leave. Well this is awkward


    ¡°Umm it¡¯s gettingte for the project, I should go to my camp now¡± I muttered. I looked at the wristwatch. It was just 10 a. m. We had been practically doing nothing for the past few days now


    ¡°Okay, just don¡¯t forget you have toe tomorrow to help me with the project.¡± He muttered. His now soft eyes stare into mine. I nodded.


    I shifted from one foot to the other. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll just go now¡± I pointed to my camp.


    ¡°See youter¡± he sighed and passed me to go to his camp.


    From how he walked, I knew Mac had a lot going through his mind and it was only best if he had things sorted out.


    There was no denying the fact that I was hated by Tisha right now and thinking of it scares me, knowing the type of person she is.


    Heading back to my camp, I Was met with Vee and Sophia who seemed to have been chatting away their times.


    That¡¯s what they do these days.


    ¡°I knew something was going on with Mac and you. Damn, you had my sister sobering¡± Sophia said with a smile on her face.


    She wasn¡¯t a big fan of the rtionship between her and Mac, she hated the duo together and had been looking for a means for their chemistry toe to an end.


    ¡°So it¡¯s official right?¡± Vee asked


    ¡°What¡¯s official?¡± I wondered about staring from her to Sophia and back again.


    ¡°That Mac and you are dating?¡± I sighed walking towards another bed that hadn¡¯t been properlyid.


    I didn¡¯t need to think through before knowing that it was certainly Ste who hadn¡¯tid her bed. I wondered why they had to pair her with us though.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are both saying,¡± I said with a simple shrug.


    ¡°Ohe on Elena!¡± Sophia said with an exasperated look on her face. ¡°I just want to hear you say Mac and yourself are official and if I am being real, you both kinda look cute together don¡¯t you think Vee?¡±


    Vee had that grin on her face before nodding her head in affirmation of what Sophia had said, Vee has always wanted me and Mac to be together after the time he invited us to Tisha¡¯s party. She even told me countless times to confuse my feelings with Mac.


    ¡°Also, my sister made mention of the fact that she had seen you both in the woods. Did you guys have sex?¡±


    The nerve of this girl to be blunt!


    ¡°And you want me to get answers to that question?¡± I asked Sophia once again.


    ¡°Ohe on, I am your friend for fuck sake. Did you guys have sex?¡± I felt awkward having the conversation with them both.


    ¡°Oh, my days! You both had sex! My girl has been deflowered¡± Vee started with a much raised voice.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tone it down stupid,¡± I said feeling embarrassed by the situation.


    ¡°Is he big?¡± Sophia asked, thinking into space.


    ¡°You expect me to answer that question?¡± They bothughed at my embarrassed look. Our fun moment was eventually cut short when the supervisor stepped into the camp.


    ¡°Elena, over to my camp now!¡± She had that strict look on her face and I knew it was certainly not a good cause that I was being called.

 62

    Chapter sixty-two


    Elena P. O. V


    Stepping into the supervisor¡¯s camp, I met Tisha sitting on the chair, staring at me with murder eyes.


    ¡°Miss Elena, do have a seat please¡± Our Supervisor, Mrs Lindsay offered as she took her seat by the desk.


    `Today, you both were the center of talks and in fact, you caused so much nuisance with your talk that I didn¡¯t know how it got to the principal ¡± I was surprised that a mini squabble with Tisha, which Mac was involved in, would get my name to it.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am with due respect, I have nothing to do with the fight. Tisha here had a squabble with Mac, so how am I being called?¡± For the first time, I felt the need to resurrect that confidence that they all thought I didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°What in God¡¯s name do you think you are doing you thief! Lying before our supervisor?¡± Tisha had interrupted me with her loud mouth and I felt the need to give her a piece of my mind.


    ¡°Actually Tisha, I should be the one to really tell you to your face this thing I had been keeping a long time¡­. You suck Tisha, you suck. You are pathetic, so pathetic that I wonder why you make some guys go nuts. If I was given the opportunity to go back to being a male, I would do it and screw you so hard¡± Both Tisha and the supervisor had their mouths wide open in shock.


    ¡°Enough Elena!¡±


    ¡°No ma¡¯am, I think this bitch wants to eat from the same table as I do. Let me let you know that even if you have eventually captured Mac¡¯s heart, you would never be worthy ofcing my boots¡± Tisha said as she exhumed so much pride.


    ¡°Enough Tisha, enough both of you!¡± This time, she took her seat and obeyed the supervisor appropriately.


    ¡°What is wrong with you girls? Fighting over a guy? Is that how cheap you both have be?¡± I didn¡¯t take the liken to the fact that she believed I was fighting because of a guy.


    Irrespective of the fact that I have my feelings for Mac, it didn¡¯t mean that I was cheap.


    ¡°Now listen both of you, I¡¯m going to leave you both here, while I go meet up with the other supervisors, If you don¡¯t settle yourselves, then consider this trip over for you both and in fact, I will report your stupidity to the principal¡± She was being stern and I get it, but having to settle with Tisha was not a positive idea.


    Before any of us could object, she had left the office, leaving both of us in it.


    ¡°So you are dating Mac,¡± Tisha asked after a few minutes with some sort of calmnessced in her tone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± For real I didn¡¯t know if Mac and I could be considered an item, I mean there was still an obstacle and that obstacle happened to be the same woman standing before me.


    ¡°After everything he has done to you? Surely it means you are very stupid¡± I had a scowl on my face and I didn¡¯t want to escte things further, making me shut my mouth.


    ¡°Look Tisha, I don¡¯t know where you are going with this, but if there is one thing I would want to tell you is to leave Mac alone. He has already announced that he doesn¡¯t like you, so why be pissed over someone that doesn¡¯t even like you?¡± I said, standing up from my seat and heading outside the camp.


    Surely there was no way the supervisor expected us to reconcile.


    Tisha and I were two sides of a coin and that was the reality that I hoped they would understand in some way and someday.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    *****


    Later that day, we were all gathered up in groups, outside our camp.


    It was time to take our project a little bit further and certainly, it meant we would be going into the bush.


    ¡°Alright listen up you knuckleheads!¡± It was Mr. James.


    It was weird they named him after one of the smartest men in the world. He was absolutely fun for a teacher and also a supervisor.


    ¡°Y¡¯all will be going into the forest, I want you all to be of good behavior, follow the lead of your supervisor, and don¡¯t go missing!¡± He had a funny ent, coupled with the weird mustache he had on his face.


    I turned my gaze away from him to look out for Mac, who was in the other group filled with his friends.


    He was a little bit quiet and I knew it was certainly the issue bothering him.


    ¡°Come on! Move your squeaky selves outta here¡± Hemanded and we began walking into the forest.


    ¡°Elena?¡± I heard someone calling unto me, making me turn around.


    It was Mac and he looked stressed out. His eyes showed that he hadn¡¯t a wink of sleep overnight and going out for a project like this would be stressful.


    ¡°Just want to say you should be careful out there¡± He had a charming persona today and I quite liked it.


    ¡°Sure,¡± I said putting my hands at the back of my pants pocket.


    ¡°Can I at least kiss you?¡± I was surprised that he was looking shy asking.


    I smiled and drew him closer to myself and our lips locked for a few minutes before we were quite rudely interrupted.


    ¡°You hormonal teenagers better tone it down and make this ce a PG¡± Mr. James had caught onto us and we stood apart.


    ¡°Both of you get outta my sight before I hand you some mean punishment¡± With onest look at Mac, I turned and headed with my group for the forest.


    I think I was beginning to see the change I had always prayed would hit him and boy I was happy about it.


    I didn¡¯t even say a bye to Vee and Sophia, but it didn¡¯t matter, we were only going for surveys in the forest.

 63

    Chapter Sixty-three


    Elena¡¯s pov


    This forest was big, it had all sorts of birds singing in harmony and I certainly loved it.


    Before moving on to the trip, our supervisor had instructed that we take our books and pen to write out things we could survey.


    I didn¡¯t know why, but the urge to drool on my book hit me and I started making beautiful sketches.


    ¡°Elena? What are you doing?¡± I was brought back from my drawing and when I looked up, everyone¡¯s eyes were on me.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± It was the supervisor asking and certainly, I hadn¡¯t heard a word of what she said.


    ¡°No¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. You are to stay at the back and make a beautiful report about this trip. I don¡¯t want to stress the rest of the team, who would be clearing up the bushes¡± I tried not to roll my eyes at the stupid n.


    Just because I wear clothes like a nerd and have good grades like a nerd, doesn¡¯t give anyone the audacity to think I am one.


    They want to exploit my brain and then im all the glory. Heck, I wasn¡¯t having any of it.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± She asked again after I had refused to answer at first.


    ¡°Kind of,¡± I said and this time, I rolled my eyes but she didn¡¯t see it.


    The rest of the team gave me a mocking smile and it got me really pissed that these idiots get to enjoy the fun of the survey, while I am left with nothing but reports of it.


    I dropped my bag on the floor in a bid to pick up my handbook, while the rest of the team simply waltzed deep into the forest.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The least they could do was wait for me. I said to myself and began to mutter some incoherent words at them as I hung my bag over after picking up the handbook.


    Suddenly, I heard a sound behind me, causing me to turn around but there was no one in sight. I shrugged and was about to go when arge hand covered my nose and before I could shout, I began to feel my knees going weak and thest thing I saw was the zing sun.


    Mac pov


    I couldn¡¯t imagine I was starting to like this girl! Here I was days ago trying to bully her, just to impress the guys and today, I was already falling helplessly for her.


    Elena was exceptionally beautiful and so was her amazing body. How she could grind her body against my member so damn good was unexinable.


    I totally ignored my group members as they took on the surgery, while I sat by theke that we had found.


    Tisha¡¯s issue was still lingering in my head. There was no doubt the words she threw at me were really affecting me, but then again I didn¡¯t care a single bit.


    ¡°Mac! The supervisor wants all of us right now!¡± George, one of my group members informed me and I stood up, dusting my pants and walking behind him till we arrived at the ce to meet.


    ¡°I called you all here because there has been a situation¡± I didn¡¯t mind a bit about anything and so was the stuffing from his beloved mouth right now.


    ¡°A member of this ss from group C has been abducted¡± The moment he mentioned those words, I looked up at him.


    Group C was Elena¡¯s group and I began to feel the tension rising within me and the fear that it would be her that clouded my mind.


    ¡°Sir, if I may ask, who is the student that has been abducted?¡± I asked the one question I dreaded to hear its answer.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s a female and her name is Elena¡± At that moment, I felt the world pausing and everything standing still for a moment.


    Elena pov


    I have usually had my fear of dark ces and certainly, this ce was extremely dark. I tried to struggle free from the ropes, but they were too tight.


    I had woken up minutes ago and the urge to just throw up was there, but I couldn¡¯t. I was trying to focus in the hope of remembering how I got here, but my head was too heavy to think.


    I heard sounds approaching and humans chattering andughing. The doors opened and a little light shed on my face, causing me to look down.


    ¡°Oh! Look man, she is awake. Go tell the boss toe check her out¡± The first one instructed and the other seemed to leave.


    After he was gone, the doors were closed and I was left in the room with the first guy who had spoken.


    His light was bright and so, he ced it on a desk I didn¡¯t know was already there.


    ¡°So, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Crazy, stupid, weird, confused, scared, indifferent¡­¡± I kept on rumbling different words till he shut me up.


    ¡°You must be really a nerd and I wonder why the boss likes you?¡± The boss? So they do have bosses here.


    ¡°Please, let me go, I beg you, I won¡¯t let anyone know about this,¡± I pleaded. I guessed it was the right thing to do, seeing the six-foot-five type of person standing before me.


    ¡°Oh honey, you are really funny,¡± He said,ughing down at me. ¡°You really think we went through all the stress of kidnapping you, just to let you go? Just wait till the boss arrives¡± He said, leaning down to look at me.


    For the first time, I made out his face. It was covered with a nose mask but his eyes seemed familiar and just before I could look further, he stood up abruptly.


    The door opened and the second guy, who had apanied him, stepped in alongside a much more familiar figure.


    ¡°I see you are awake¡± I gasped, knowing the voice that had just spoken.

 64

    Chapter Sixty-four


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Standing before me was the same someone I had never in my whole life would never believe would do this.


    ¡°Hello Elena, you miss me?¡± He said, a devilish smirking to y on his face.


    ¡°Now I know there are lots of questions running through your mind right now and the best one is probably why?¡± He asked me to walk up to the side of the room take a chair ande to have his seat right in front of me.


    ¡°You are wondering why I would choose to be this wicked and decide to capture you here, in the woods, where no one would be able to find you¡± I instructed one of the guys that had apanied him to give him something.


    The guy pulled out a cigar from his pocket and handed it over to him. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if I was told that he could smoke.


    With all the ravishing tattoos on his body, he could make for a badass character in an action movie.


    ¡°What do you want from me? Why are you doing this Liam?¡± I asked, still trying to get over the shock that had hit my body.


    ¡°It¡¯s one word darling, and it¡¯s called revenge¡± He lifted up the cigarette and took a few drags, before blowing it up into the air.


    ¡°You see darling, your boyfriend Mac thinks he is all tough. He thinks the past would go without hunting him.¡± I didn¡¯t know what he was talking about, my intuition believed he was still referring to the game in which Mac had defeated him.


    ¡°He beat you in sport, why take revenge on me?¡± I didn¡¯t know where the sudden boldness came from but I knew it was important I had it right now.


    ¡°Oh dear, you really think this is about football?  Regardless of the fact that I know that I taught him how to y football, this isn¡¯t about the sport, this is about something else¡­.¡± He said, dragging the cigarette and blowing it once more into the air.


    ¡°What is this about then?¡±


    ¡°Long ago, there was this girl, her name was Linda and I loved her. I had never loved anyone like I did and I was ready tomit to her. We met in the second year and back then Oakwood and Lakewood weren¡¯t at war as they were right now.¡± He was staring into space while narrating.


    ¡°In Fact our schools were twin brothers, we loved one another. It wasn¡¯t till Mac the popr boy and the certified yboy decided to flirt with my girl¡± I could see the rage rising through his body as he mentioned Mac¡¯s name.


    ¡°Linda was a lovable person and I wasn¡¯t given her all the attention back then. The only thing I was giving her was money because my dad had lots of it. I was so focused on the street hustle for more money that Mac was seeing her without my notice¡± He sighed for a moment. I could see the hurt in his eyes as he was telling the tale.


    ¡°Mac wasn¡¯t just a friend to me then¡­ we were like brothers and everyone in the streets knew this. He was tough and so was I. Every day, we would hang out and y football or basketball together and do what real brothers do together¡± He was almost finishing the stakes of his cigarette while narrating the tale.


    ¡°One day, I decided to go visit Linda in her apartment. Her parents weren¡¯t the type to stay at home, so I was certain she was all alone. I grabbed a flower by the shop and I was hoping I was doing the romantic type of shit¡± He chuckled at that.


    ¡°I noticed a Mac bike at the apartment and I was surprised that he-Mac was here. I didn¡¯t know that I was going to see the worst of things¡¯ ¡® He blew thest smoke into the air and threw the cigarette away.


    ¡°The moment I stepped into her room, there she wasying in his arms both doing all sorts of lovable types of shit. I could not believe my eyes. My friend put it on my girl. That was the day I got smoking and drinking. I didn¡¯t want to see his face nor Linda¡¯s face again.¡± The whole story was an absolute sad one and I could see the sadness gracing his eyes.


    ¡°Mac never came to me to give an exnation for his work, he never even met Linda after that too. She left with her parents to Kansas and that was thest I would hear of her.¡± It was all making sense now that there was so much tension between the two.


    ¡°Apparently, someone in Lakewood heard of the whole story and it became the number one trend in the school and even across. Everyone was pissed, they knew how close I was with Linda and most loved our rtionship too. That was the beginning of a tough rivalry between our school¡±


    Thinking about what he said, it was quite funny that two schools became rivals because of a girl. She must be one helluva beauty¡­I think.


    ¡°And then you came by and when I saw how he reacted with you around, how overprotective he was with you, I knew that he had found someone he loved. I wanted my revenge and every opportunity I got, I wanted to rub it on his face. And now that I have that opportunity, he can bet his ass that I am going to utilize it to the fullest¡± He finished off standing to his feet and walking around, before turning to look at me.


    ¡°And by the way, I also know about something else¡­.¡± I looked up at him and he had a mischievous smile on his face¡­


    ¡°I am aware of the fact that you are Diamond Foxx, the stripper that everyone keeps talking about every day¡± I gasped in disbelief.


    How did he know? I began to reminisce about any time I had blown my cover, but there was never a time. I had stopped working as a stripper for a while now.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 65

    Chapter Sixty-five


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up girl, I figured it out from my old friend, who has been keeping an eye on one of my enemies for me, you may know him as Mr. Billionaire¡± Oh Sweet Baby Jesus! Did he know the masked Billionaire guy?


    ¡°But that¡¯s not possible, he can¡¯t presume it was me,¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Well, Your lovely Mr. Billionaire is someone I hate so much so I had sent his boys to monitor him closely and so they found out he was meeting privately then they found your true identity, and boom¡­ you know the rest of the story¡± I mentally smacked myself for being dumb.


    I should have known that somehow, my cover would be blown.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you worry, your secret is safe with me¡­ Technically¡± He said thest part in a mocking tone.


    ¡°What are you going to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just wait for Mac to find our track and then hees here and I shoot him.¡± How he said those words with ease left me absolutely speechless.


    ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s revenge for a reason,¡± He said, looking at my face.


    ¡°If you wanted to kill him, you could have done it many times,¡± I replied.


    ¡°Indeed you are right, he seemed to be very lucky to have escaped my trap. Like the time I sent the brothers of destruction to kill him¡­..¡± Mac never told me anything like that.


    I guess there was more I needed to know about him.


    ¡°Anyways, I will keep you here and wait for him toe and then we can proceed to the next phase,¡± He saidughing and turning to leave.


    ¡°Liam!¡± I called him, causing him to stop in his tracks.


    ¡°You would never get away with this,¡± I said with a pissed-off look.


    He began walking back to me ¡°Oh darling, I already will get away with it and no one would stop me¡± He held my chin to look at his face.


    ¡°Such wonderful eyes you got here, It¡¯s such a pity that I don¡¯t do girls like you again¡­ You don¡¯t have the requirement that matches up to Linda¡± Ouch, that kinda hurt but then I didn¡¯t care a bit about what he said, all I cared about was my safety.


    ¡°See you around darling¡± He left my chin and turned around with the guys, closing the door and leaving me all alone in the dark.


    *****


    Mac pov


    Not even the supervisors were aware that I had taken into the forest to find her. I was scared and multiple thoughts kept on ying in my head, leaving me to get really worried about the possibility of so many things.


    I was certain Elena wouldn¡¯t go out all by herself and get lost in the woods, she was smarter than that. I knew someone was behind this, but I couldn¡¯t figure out who it would be.


    Still going through the woods, my eyesnded on something familiar; It was the shoe she had worn this morning.


    My fear was beginning to get evident before me, Elena was certainly kidnapped. Who would want to kidnap someone so dare? I thought as I kept delving further into the bush.


    She didn¡¯t have many friends, so I would not say it was one of her friends. Something within was telling me it was Ava but then, Ava was just a talker and could never be taken seriously.


    I was in much emotional distress and it left me absolutely frustrated! I kept on going towards the deeper part of the woods, till I came to meet a littleke.


    There were footprints scattered across and it depicted that people had been here before. I decided to follow the footprint, hoping it would lead me somewhere but it stopped at a crossroad.


    There were two roads before me and I was confused about which to take. I was certainly far away from the camp and I didn¡¯t mind, I was going to search for Elena and I would definitely find her- that was my conviction.


    *****


    Elena pov


    It had been almost an hour based on my imaginary clock that I had kept here. I waspletely exhausted and my body hurts from being tied up in one spot.


    Curses to you Liam for putting me in this situation, I was hungry and tired at the same time. I didn¡¯t mind eating a fat cow at this point.


    While in the position, there was only one thought that came to my mind at the moment and that was to escape.


    The best way for them not to kill Mac was not to allow thetter toe here in the first ce. I knew I needed to get out of here so fast and somehow I needed to find a Mac before it was toote.


    Searching through the dark room, there was nothing of great importance that I could use to cut the ropes. That was till my left hand brushed through a nail that was at the back of the wooden chair I sat on.


    Slowly, I raised my hands hoping that somehow the Nile could cut the ropes. It was a stupid guess, but I had to risk something and certainly, I am risking this one.


    Moving the ropes back and forth, I prayed silently that it would work.


    After minutes of repeating the same procedure, it eventually divided in half and the moment it did, I had all the rays of hope that I could get out of here.


    Fondling my hands from the pain it had undergone, I thought of the next n to get out of here and the only way out was the door and it had been locked from the outside.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    I groan in frustration knowing that I hadn¡¯t thought this n through.


    Suddenly, I heard footsteps approaching the door and a great idea came to my head. I rushed to get the wooden chair and hide behind the door.


    The door clicked and the moment it opened, I bashed the chair on the person who had opened the door, not minding who it was.


    It was one of Liam¡¯s guys and heter went down unconsciously. Quickly, I grabbed the keys out of his pocket, pushed him into the room, and locked the door.


    I wasn¡¯t sure where I was going, but I knew I needed to be far away from here and get to Mac as soon as possible.

 66

    Chapter Sixty-six


    Liam¡¯s pov


    The time was moving extremely fast and there were still no signs of David yet. I was getting pissed for one reason; David was the type of guy who would see girls and would want to go underneath their panties.


    With this thought in mind, I rushed out of our own self made camp and headed towards the ce where she had been held hostage.


    Uponing to the scene, something wasn¡¯t right in any way, the door was locked from the outside and there was no sign of life.


    Jerry had gone into the woods to get fruits for the evening and thus the reason I had sent David in the first ce.


    I kept on banging at the door, hoping he would hear me but no one replied. I was certainly not liking the sound of this, it felt awkward knowing that no one was speaking inside.


    ¡°I got the fruits¡± I almost fainted the moment I heard Jerry¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Jesus Christ Jerry! You nearly gave me a heart attack man¡± I said, holding my chest in a bid and calming my breathings.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry¡± He said, cringing a bit ¡°Where is David and why is the door locked?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know man, I sent him to go check on the girl and he had been taking way too long and I had toe see what¡¯s going on myself and this was the end result.¡± I said pointing to the scenario before me.


    ¡°Well lucky thing is I got a spare key¡± He announced, wiggling the key before me as I stared in disbelief.


    Quickly, I grabbed the key from him and was able to unlock the door. The moment I pushed the door over, I gasped in disbelief, seeing the scene before me.


    David was unconscious and there was no sign of Elena. That bitch must have found a way to fool him and get away with it.


    ¡°What do we do man?¡± Jerry asked once he checked the pulse of David to know if he was alive or not.


    ¡°We need to find that bitch before she goes anywhere else¡± I dered and turned around with Jerry behind me and we left.


    How did she think she could walk away all by herself in this bush? I was certain that she would pretty hurt herself, before even realising it.


    ¡°We need to split up, you will take the left, and I will take the right¡± I said to Jerry, who was trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Are you sure we can still find her?¡± I knew he had a point. Judging from the time frame that this incident has urred, there was no say as to how far she had gone.


    ¡°We need to find her, we must find that girl¡± I dered and walked up to him once more.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t find that girl, we cannot find Mac. You get it?¡± I asked him, noticing the stress that was already pronouncing on his face.


    ¡°I do¡± And with that, we parted ways into the forest, for a quest to find Elena.


    *****


    Elena¡¯s pov


    The bushes were thick and I could only keep running with hope that I would have been long gone before Liam would even find me.


    I was exhausted and I needed water by all means. I had covered a very long distance and as such, I knew I needed rest.


    Laying under a big tree, I watch as nature keeps on doing what it does best, providing the earth with its beauty.


    Suddenly, I heard a shuffle around the trees, causing me to stand up almost immediately. I knew it wasing from the direction I was intending to take afterwards.


    I searched around for any weapon and all I could get was a stick. Swiftly, I grabbed the stick and waited for the person to show up and smack them in the face.


    The moment the trees revealed the human figure, I was almost about hitting them with the stick before realising who it was.


    ¡°Elena?¡± He asked, shielding his head from my impact. He was lucky I had quickly noticed his statute, he would have been unconscious by now.


    ¡°What the fuck? Why are you out here Elena? Everyone is worried about you¡­ I am worried about you¡± He said, grabbing the stick from my hand.


    ¡°Well thanks for your concern but I was kidnapped!¡± I shouted thest words to him, still really angry that it was because of him I got to be in this mess in the first ce.


    ¡°Kidnapped? By who?¡± He looked confused and i could bet he wasn¡¯t going bro be ready for the next thing I was about saying;


    ¡°By Liam¡± I could see his body tensed the moment I mentioned that name.


    ¡°What the heck Mac? Why did you do what you do with Linda, knowing he was the one that actually saw her first?¡± He looked away from my direction into the woods and I knew he was guilty.


    ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t know they were dating at that time, I saw Linda as a beautiful person and I decided I was going to have sex with her. I did not know it would lead to so much catastrophe?¡± Such a way to defend himself.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t let him know afterwards?¡±


    ¡°I know Liam really well he would not want to hear me out and so I left it as they were¡± I knew there was nothing any of us could do.


    Even though I hate to admit it, I was d that he at least admitted to his mistake and for all indications, he was a changed person.


    ¡°Listen Elena, we have to atleast get out of this forest before anyone finds us here¡± He dered, holding my hand and we both took to our heels running away from a big problem in the person of Liam.


    ****


    We ran for almost an hour and never stopped. It wasn¡¯t till I could no longer feel my legs, did I know that I had to stop at this point.


    We were by anotherke when we stopped running and none of us cared a bit if the water was clean or not, we just kept drinking from it.


    ¡°I guess I would have to have a feel of this water, you can join me if you want¡± He said, pointing to theke.


    I rolled my eyes at him. I watched as he took off his shirt before getting ready to remove his pants. I turned around blushing and blocked my eyes with my hands.


    I really wanted to turn around and see his brawniness but forced myself to not look and give him some privacy.


    ¡°You know you can look now ¡± he chuckled


    Turning around I still kept my eyes blocked and peeked through my fingers to see him. He was already in the water floating and swimming. When did he get in the water? I uncovered my eyes when I felt that I might have looked ridiculous.

 67

    Chapter Sixty-seven


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡± Come in, it feels great!¡± He yelled out


    ¡± No way, what if there are snakes, piranhas, or worse!¡± I screeched and looked at the water to see if I could spot any creature.


    ¡°I can assure you that they don¡¯t have those things.¡± He rolled his eyes


    ¡°How the fuck would you know if there isn¡¯t infested with those creatures mister know it?¡± I asked


    ¡± Theke is clean Elena, you have nothing to worry about¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡± I asked skeptical my eyes shifting from him to the water


    ¡°Trust me¡± he muttered. That¡¯s the thing I don¡¯t


    ¡°Wait, I don¡¯t have a bathing suit!¡± I spoke up and passed my hand over my clothes like it would magically ce a bathing suit instead of panties and a bra.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have undergarments?¡± He asked


    ¡°You want me to fucking swim in my panties and bra!¡±


    ¡°God Elena you¡¯re overthinking this, what¡¯s the difference between your undergarments and a bikini?¡± He asked with frustration clearly in his voice. My eyes turned into slits at his tone.


    ¡°Touche¡± I mumbled softly. He snorted like he had just won the argument


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t youing in?¡± He asked when I wasn¡¯t making an effort toe in.


    I sighed ¡°Turn around then!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen panties and bra Elena, I have seen many girls with less than that.¡± He snorted and rolled his eyes


    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me that I¡¯m with a stud¡± I said


    ¡°Hey they doe willingly to my bed I don¡¯t force them¡± he shrugged


    ¡± I don¡¯t care! Now turn around.¡±


    ¡°Nope¡±


    ¡°Fine¡±


    Picking up a small stick I saw that was a few inches near me I got closer to him. He looked at me quizzically before I flew it towards him, with it hitting him straight in the middle of his forehead. He opened his mouth shocked and let out a pained groan and rubbed the sore spot.


    ¡± That¡¯s what you get you perv ¡±


    ¡°How Ironic that I am the perv now. But hey, you are so violent¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment ¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°I knew that asshole I was being sarcastic¡±


    ¡°I knew that!¡±


    ¡°Yeah right¡±


    He turned around cursing before telling me to hurry up. Have patience you little shit. Lifting my shirt a cold breeze hit my bare skin making my nipple harden. I took off my pants and covered my private parts with my hands. Oh right, he can¡¯t see me I thought while taking off my hands.


    Even though I may be a nerd and my choice of clothes suck I had always had a liking for Victoria¡¯s Secret undergarments. So I was wearing one of my favorite pinkcy bras and panties. The material was very thin which caused me to shiver every time a cold breeze would pass by.


    I walked towards the water and slowly put my toe in before feeling satisfied with how the water was so warm and fully got in. I let out a sigh at the feeling and dunked my head in.


    Coming back up I saw he was already staring at me with a cocky smirk.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡± nicecy undergarments babe¡±


    ¡°Stop staring, perv!¡± I yelled feeling flustered


    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you don¡¯t like it¡± he rolled his eye at me


    Flying some water in his mouth he started coughing while Iughed at him barely keeping myself from sinking in.


    ¡°Oh my god your face! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡± Not that I care anyway¡± I added shrugging


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for that! I could have died!¡± He growled


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t be so dramatic ¡±


    I rolled my eyes before I started to float, not caring about anyone right now. I was in my little world staring at the rays of sunlight that peeked through the trees and the birds that flew chirping. It was so fascinating that my heart skipped a beat when I felt someone under me.


    He pulled me into the water and kept swimming down, with me struggling to break free from his hold. I should pretend I drowned when a sudden thought came to mind. I closed my eyes and stopped struggling.


    Mac might have realized what was happening because as soon as I stopped struggling he rushed back up holding me tightly to him. Keeping my eyes closed I tried to hold my breath for as long as I could.


    When we reached the surface I heard when he took in a deep breath before I heard his panicked voice.


    ¡°Elena!¡± He repeated around five times shaking me to wake me up.


    ¡°Oh god, what have I done? ¡± I could hear the strain in his voice


    ¡°Please don¡¯t die on me¡± he whispered before kissing my forehead


    I felt when he lifted me and held me closer to his chest while he tried to bring us out of the water. Feeling like I couldn¡¯t hold in myughter I opened my eyes and winked at him smiling.


    He looked at me shocked before dropping me. I fell back in with the water entering my mouth.


    I came back up to the surface coughing up like a hag and let out augh. I looked at his face and myughter died down because I saw that his eyes were red from crying and his face sad.


    He was breathing harshly and let out a curse while passing his hands through his hair in frustration.


    ¡± Why the fuck would you do that sick joke Elena¡± he shouted


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t thinking¡± my voice barely a whisper


    ¡°You damn right you weren¡¯t I almost had a heart attack ¡± he yelled frustratingly


    ¡°Sorry¡±


    ¡°Sorry isn¡¯t gonna cut it!¡±


    ¡°It was your fault anyway you were the one who pulled me in¡± I yelled back


    ¡°It was supposed to be a joke!¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t find it funny, I thought you were going to kill me!¡±


    ¡°I would never fucking do that to you!¡±


    ¡°I thought you died¡± he whispered his eyes filled with water


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry it sounded like a good idea at the time.¡± Not knowing what to say


    ¡°Just don¡¯t pull that shit on me again.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t promise¡± I have never seen Mac this tense about anyone. I guessed he meant what he said; I was really important to him.

 68

    Chapter Sixty-eight


    Elena pov


    It has been three days already since we were caught up in the forest- well if you want to think of it technically, I was kidnapped in the forest.


    The sun was almost going down and I was getting really exhausted from having to wander around the forest.


    Just when I was beginning to tell myself that I would have to camp here for the night, Mac¡¯s voice brought me hope, when he said;


    ¡°I can see the camp from here!¡± For some reason, I felt adrenaline rushing through my body and all the excitement in me clouded my tired body and I felt the urge to move on.


    If I was ever told that I would make it back to the camp, I would tell such a person and say they were a fatal liar, but here I was finally getting back to camp.


    As we approached the camps, I noticed fires were already made to light up the environment. They didn¡¯t even bother to search for me.


    Was I that of an introvert for no one to have noticed me? I was the brightest student in all of Oakwood and they didn¡¯t bother that I was missing.


    This was the only reason I had a sour mood and slowed my pace while walking back to the camp.


    Mac seemed to have noticed and halted in his steps to check on me with the hope to see if, or if not I was okay.


    ¡°Why the sudden change of mood though?¡± He asked me to lean close to me.


    Time could really be unpredictable. There was a time when I hated Mac so much for his yboy lifestyle and the times he bullied me, but here I was happily wrapped around his arms seekingfort.


    ¡°Nothing, just tired¡± I replied and there was a sudden silence between both of us, as we stared at the fire that had been lifted up by the students.


    So many questions came to my mind, and one of those questions was the reaction of the supervisors the moment they saw me.


    Heck, I knew I had kept Vee and Sophia in so much worry that they were going to chew my ass out, but then It wasn¡¯t my fault.


    ¡°You will have to lie to them¡± Mac¡¯s voice brought me back to reality.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Yes Elena, that¡¯s the only way out. You cannot possibly say that Liam kidnapped you in the bush, it would sound utterly ridiculous¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are saying something like this man! You want me to lie to the supervisors and let Liam get away with it?¡± He sighed a bit and drew me closer to look him in the eyes.


    ¡°Look, I need you to understand that there is already a brewing hate between the students of Oakwood and Lakewood. If the supervisors got to know about this, they would send a report to Lakewood and that would be the end for him¡± Everything he was saying at this very minute, was total trash to me.


    ¡°Why are you trying to protect him?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I am not protecting him, I know Liam more than you do and I am sure that if given the chance he would change¡± I don¡¯t think that guy was the sort of person who was ready to change. They say change is constant, but for me, It wasn¡¯t in the case of Liam.


    ¡°Look, I know this is hard and no matter how hard I try to exin it to you, it would sound utterly stupid. Just know that I will always be here for you and regardless of the fact that Liam is this wicked, deep down he is a good person¡± I stared at his eyes which spoke so many emotions at that very minute.


    This wasn¡¯t the Mac I had known a few times, he had certainly changed and though it felt weird, I was happy about it.


    ¡°Alright then, what is the lie¡± I sumbed and his face lit up and he said;


    ¡°Tell them I informed you that there was a much easier shortcut across the forest and then you followed me but you eventually got lost, I will take it from there¡± If I was being honest, the lie was totallyme but he was Mac and his acting skills were top notch at times too.


    ¡°Alright then, I will do it¡± He smiled and hugged me for a moment before staring at me in the eyes and ready to kiss me, but I stopped him.


    ¡°If we make out in these bushes, there would be no stopping and I cannot risk having my body bitten by snakes¡± I warned him and together we bothughed.


    ¡°So, are we ready to go?¡± He asked helping me up as I cleaned up my shirt


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I was ready to do this and whatever it was that would be the consequence, I would be ready to face it with no fear.


    We walked through the forest and the moment we arrived at the camp, Vee was the first to see me and she squealed, running to hug me.


    I hugged her back passionately and at that moment I knew I had missed her so much.


    Everyone was beginning to gather around and when I opened my eyes, Sophia was also running to hug me but was dragged back by her sister.


    I should have known Tisha would still be pissed over that Incident and would have threatened Sophia not to meet with me again.


    ¡°Miss Elena, Mr. Mac, To my office now!¡± The head of the supervisors said the moment he stepped forward to meet us.


    While we headed towards the camp, Mac was being parted on the head by some of the guys around and he simply smiled back at them.


    Once inside the supervisor¡¯s camp, we sat down at the bed, while he leaned his body on the desk.


    ¡°You both better have a good exnation for this,¡± He said waiting for one of us to speak.


    I looked at Mac, who nodded that I should go on with the n.

 69

    Chapter Sixty-nine


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°Mac had told me there was going to be a shortcut for our survey and for some reason I trusted him and followed him into the woods and got lost¡± I knew my acting skills were horrible, judging from the look Mac was giving to me.


    ¡°Mr. Mac, is this true?¡± The supervisor asked shifting his scary face away from me.


    ¡°Yes sir, I had thought that we could use this survey opportunity to bond together, this was my fault and I am sorry. I went into the woods to search for her and here she is¡± He kept a strict face while narrating everything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, but then, I need you both to know that Principal Alice would be really going nuts right now if she was the one that got hold of this story¡± We didn¡¯t say anything but awaited his verdict.


    ¡°You both can go back to your camp and rest. Tomorrow, we would all be heading back to school and there would be lots of exining to do¡± I wasn¡¯t scared of what the oue of the meeting would be tomorrow, I guessed mingling with Mac was having a great effect on me.


    Once we stepped out of the camp, Mac was the first to erupt into a fit ofughter and I wondered what he found funny.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I asked looking around and searching through my memory for anything I had said that could make himugh, but none.


    ¡°Your acting skills suck babe, you need to go polish it up¡± I rolled my eyes at him, he was getting back to being a douchebag again.


    ¡°Well it¡¯s not my fault that I am not a liar like you¡± I retorted back and he held his hand in surrender.


    ¡°Easy there tiger, I know you want to w your hands at me for making you lie, but as someone once said; it-is-best-for-business¡± I rolled my eyes at him and was about to go when he drew me back.


    ¡°You leaving?¡± He asked staring at me in the eye, while my entire body rested on his.


    ¡°No, I was hoping I could go back to the bush.¡± I opted for sarcasm.


    ¡°And there is no good night kiss from me? You avoid the first one but I am sure he wouldn¡¯t allow you to avoid the second one¡± I rolled my eyes at him and gave him a quick kiss.


    ¡°No, no, no! I am not taking that for a kiss. I want a long passionate kiss babe¡± For Christ¡¯s sake! When did he be this clingy?


    ¡°Alright,¡± I surrendered and he smiled, leaning forward and capturing my lip in a deep kiss, our breath fanning each other and he was trying to dominate.


    ¡°You hormonal teenagers should learn to keep it PG!¡± We broke out of the kiss and turned to see Sophia staring at us with a smirk on her face.


    I should have known that girl was a creep. I turned and looked at Mac onest time, he kissed me on the forehead and left.


    I watched as he jogged back to his camp.


    ¡°Tell me you are in love¡± I almost yelped, hearing someone speak through my ears.


    ¡°Sophia, can you stop being so weird?¡± Sheughed and raised her hands in surrender.


    ¡°What¡¯s up for dinner though¡± I was starving and it was at this moment I realized it.


    ¡°You should call yourself one helluva lucky person, I left a sandwich under my bed hoping I would eat itter but then it is always nice to share¡± I looked at her with cute eyes, she had just saved me from the torment of hunger, which seemed to have vowed to hunt me this night.


    ¡°Come on now, I will be sleeping in your camp¡± I dered and she shrugged, saying;


    ¡°My sister is with Dan tonight, guess he got tired of your boyfriend and decided to switch to his friend.¡± I didn¡¯t want to insult Tisha right before Sophia but then again, the girl was a cheap slut.


    ¡°We should talk about this some other time, for now, I am starving and I need food,¡± I said dragging her away and heading to her camp.


    *****


    The Next Day¡­.


    ¡°Your actions are unbelievable! Both of you¡± You probably guessed right, we were standing and facing the panel of the school, right after our bus had arrived.


    It turned out that the Principal was a big fan of Mac and thus pet him, while I got my ass chewed- note the sarcasm.


    Heck, she was chewing us in half and handing the remaining piece left to her other staff, who also gave us a piece of their own mind.


    I stared absentmindedly thinking of other things and wasn¡¯t even concentrating.


    ¡°Do I make myself clear!¡± I looked up from my thoughts to see everyone was staring at me and when I turned to look at Mac, he had a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Miss Elena, I repeat myself again. If I ever hear any bad report about you, I will put you on suspension. Do I make myself clear?¡± Oh! So that is what she was saying.


    I simply nodded, and just when she was about to speak other profanities that I was not ready to listen to, a student barged into the room.


    ¡°What in Poseidon¡¯s testicles are you doing here!¡± resisted the urge not tough at the curse word and the metaphor she had used all together.


    ¡°A student has been brutally murdered outside¡± Everyone including myself stood up and rushed out of the boardroom.


    Mac held my hand as we ran down the walkway to see that everyone was gathered outside the school premises.


    We made our way through the crowd to see the horrid sight before us;


    A young guy who was probably a freshman was butchered into so many parts.


    I had the urge to puke but I tried holding myself. My eyes were suddenly drawn to the letter on his chest which read;


    One by one, they are all going to die. Come to the Club alone at 9 pm tonight.


    It was weird and I knew this was a message to someone, but to whom was it written?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 70

    Chapter Seventy


    Elena pov


    ¡°I think that note is meant for me¡± I froze the moment he said so, and I turned to look at him in disbelief.


    ¡°How sure are you?¡±


    ¡°I am one hundred percent sure to have noticed that the handwriting belongs to Liam¡± I couldn¡¯t believe what I was hearing! Liam had been so wicked to havemitted such a heinous crime.


    ¡°I gotta go, I think it¡¯s time I face my fears¡± He turned and walked through the student and I followed him, almost bumping into one of the students.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± I said holding his hands and stopping him right on his track.


    ¡°Look Elena, if there is anyone who can stop Liam right now, that person is me. It¡¯s about time we both had the conversation that I had been avoiding for years¡± He had the look of determination on his face.


    ¡°Mac, don¡¯t go. You have clearly seen what he is capable of doing, if he could do that to someone just to send a message to you, I can only imagine what he would do to you when he sets his eyes on you¡± I was hoping he would listen, but knowing Mac, he was a stubborn guy.


    ¡°Look Elena, my mind is made up on this subject matter and you cannot change it¡± He wiggled free from my grasp and walked out of the school premises. There was onest option I had in changing his mind;


    ¡°If you go and meet Liam, then you can consider our rtionship over¡± He stopped right in his tracks and sighed, turning to look at me.


    ¡°Why are you so keen on making sure that I don¡¯t go?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Because I know that he would kill you. I don¡¯t want that happening, I want us to be together, we can run away from here, you and I out of his life for good¡± I could see the series of emotions ying through his eyes.


    I held his hands and said ¡°You don¡¯t have to be the monster he wants you to be Mac, you don¡¯t have to go to that ce, I love you and I want you to stay alive for me, for us¡± I leaned close to him and hugged him, not giving a damn in the world what everyone would think.


    We stood there for almost a minute, before breaking things up. ¡°There is something I was hoping I would let you know,¡± He said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I was already filled with suspense.


    ¡°I kinda now live in the same street with you. I tried telling you the other night I came to your ce but he didn¡¯t want to talk to me that night.¡±I looked at him for a moment and instantly the memories of the new apartment came to my mind.


    ¡°Wait a minute, your dad is the owner of the new apartment?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, he thought it would be cute getting to shift apartments without my knowledge¡± For some reason, he seemed angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing though, we would get to see each other more often¡± I was d that I could easily find a ce to go, away from the horrors of my house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, I don¡¯t want Principal Alice seeing us here and thinking of other punishment to give to us¡± Iughed and we both locked hands together and left the school premises.


    *****


    Elena pov


    I sigh stepping into my apartment. Here I was going to meet my nightmare, probably drunk as usual or in the room having intercourse with Dn ¨C my ex-boyfriend.


    Entering the living room, I saw her lying on hisp with clothes covered on her head.


    ¡°Hi,¡± I said absentmindedly and was about to head for my room when Dn called on me.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± I was not ready for any of their trouble, I just wanted to rest.


    ¡°You must have some nervous youngdy, first off you left the house for days and now your mom is sick and you just waltz past her without saying anything?¡± I turned to look at her to see that she was indeed sick.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good for her¡± I replied.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± He stood up from the couch and approached me looking all pissed.


    ¡°Well, I said that¡¯s good for her¡± I felt a hot sting on my cheek, which caused me to go down..


    I couldn¡¯t process what had just happened! Dn just smacked me! I looked up to see him filled with rage.


    ¡°You stupid bitch, you are so unappreciative of the type of mother you have,¡± He said, pulling off his belt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother, she stopped being my mom the moment you both started seeing each other¡± The belt in his handnded on my skin and I shouted out real loud.


    ¡°Thest thing I would have you do is insult her. She is mine and I don¡¯t care what people think and I don¡¯t fucking care what you think also¡± I was sobbing and summoned the courage to look up at him to see the rage in his eyes.


    ¡°Dn, why? Why have you chosen to be an asshole¡± I guessed it was the wrong thing to do as he whipped me yet again with the belt.


    ¡°You would not regard me with such words again, I am by implication your step dad and you would give me the respect that I so need¡± He came down heavily on me and started throwing a series of punches on my delicate skin.


    ¡°I tried fighting back but it was in vain because he was stronger than me¡±


    I turned to see my mom not giving a damn that I was being beaten up. He kept on throwing punches after punches as Iy there helplessly. There was nothing I could do but just cry.


    ¡°You will learn to respect me afterward! You piece of shit¡± He said, standing up from me.


    I dragged myself away from his presence and mustered all the strength within me to stand up to get to my room.


    I wondered what was the essence of living when I knew that this was the type of life I hade to live.


    Things hadn¡¯t always been like this, I had always loved my parents until dad stopped loving mom because of her behavior and no they are about to get divorced and now mom has found the person she wants to spend her life with and he is not just anyone, she had nned to settle down with someone I called my boyfriend.

 71

    Chapter seventy-one


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Dn wasn¡¯t always like this and for some reason, I should have noticed the red gs the moment we started dating.


    He was a fucking Gerantophile and I didn¡¯t know till I had caught him sleeping with my mom. It was the most disgusting thing I have ever seen and till this moment, I wished I hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Dad had left and I pleaded to go with him, but the court thought it was much better that I stayed with my mom for what they referred to as motherly care.


    As Iy in the bed, the only thought that wasing to mind was how I needed to find a way to get out of this ce.


    If Dn could pull the stuff he had pulled on me today, then there was no denying that more woulde and I wasn¡¯t ready to experience it.


    I stood up gently from the bed and walked towards the window to check myself out and I was all bruised up.


    Mac would totally go crazy seeing all those bruises on me and I didn¡¯t want it happening.


    I walked to the window and checked to see if he was around and the lights were on, which indicated that he was around.


    I needed to get away from this horrible time, from this horrible moment and there was only one ace I could seek sce and that was in the arms of Mac.


    I changed into my jogger and an outfit that covered every part of my body. I wasn¡¯t going to conceal this bruise, I was going to show Mac the type of hell I go through every day of my life.


    I stepped out of my room and stealthily walked to the living room to see that they were all in the parlor.


    I wasn¡¯t ready for yet another beatdown. I summoned up the courage and walked briskly out of the living room.


    ¡°Elena!¡± I heard him call unto me but I wasn¡¯t going to give a damn about him or his stupid girl ¨C my mother.


    Once out of the apartment, I walked over to Mac¡¯s house, which was only a few meters away from mine.


    I knocked at first, but there was no reply at first. I pushed the door and was surprised to see that it wasn¡¯t all locked.


    I hadn¡¯t been to this apartment before but gosh was the ce beautiful. The interior had all the requirements that could make it be described as a master craft.


    There was a slow music ying in the background and I wondered where he was.


    ¡°Mac!¡± I called out to him, but there was no reply.


    Technically the entire ce was silent, saved for the slow music ying in the background.


    There was a door at the left and I decided to check through to see if he was there.


    Upon opening the door, I figured it was a door that led to different rooms. There was a walk way that divided the rooms.


    Mac was certainly in one of these rooms; I presumed as I tried my hands in every one of the rooms but they were all locked.


    It wasn¡¯t till I got to thest room that the door was opened. This was definitely a Mac room.


    Once I stepped in, the entire ce was a mess and it gave the vibe of the typical boy¡¯s room. His clothes were allid out on the bed.


    Surprisingly there were books scattered across the table and it left me surprised, I never thought that Mac was a reader. I guess the old saying that never judge a book by its cover was true.


    Amongst the scattered books on the table, was his diary and it gave me Deja Vu as I remembered thest time I had been in his room, in his previous apartment where I had seen where he had confessed his love for me.


    For some weird reason, I found myself going to check the diary yet again. It was opened down, which meant he had written something on it.


    I picked it up and began reading;All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Dear Diary


    I write this with tears in my eyes and heavy heart, this might probably be thest time I would write to you, but I need you to understand that the journey has been worthwhile.


    I am going to face my fears and confront Liam. I had never imagined that my act would make him a monster but then, I was the architect behind it and so I must also destroy it.


    Tonight would have two options, the first being that I may die and would be lost in this world forever, the second being that I might be able to convince Liam to stop his ways.


    I know I am hurting Elena by going on this mission, but certain things needed to be cleared up before she could live a peaceful life in school, without his interference.


    I am the sacrificialmb and I do that want her suffering.


    I love her from the bottom of my heart. I have never believed that a day woulde when I would love a girl like her but it¡¯s true the saying that love is like a new wine, it tastes different.


    To whoever is reading this, my life is almost at the brink of despair and there is no tion, this is no cacophony but catastrophe which I had brought upon myself. I hope you read this and mourn me.


    The moment I finished reading this, I dropped to the floor crying myself out.


    He had gone against my plea, he had gone to meet Liam and it was inevitably clear that he was going there to be a sacrificialmb.


    I was not going to allow this to happen. I stood up from the ground and rushed out of the  room


    If Liam was going to kill Mac, he would also have to kill me too

 72

    Chapter seventy-two


    Mac pov


    I may not be a Christian, but I certainly know much about the bible. I learned them from my mom, while she was alive.


    One of the portions of the Bible, that seemed to be ying right before me, was the fact that the psalmist was able to say;


    ¡®Even though he walked through the valley of the shadow of death¡± Indeed, I was heading right into the valley of the shadow of death.


    I could only imagine the smile that would grace Liam¡¯s face seeing me and having me shot right across the floor.


    The club was banging with ssic music the moment I entered. Everyone was having a fun time, but my mind wasn¡¯t in the fun time they were having, it was cast upon the whereabouts of Liam.


    I dared not have a drink in the lion¡¯s den and even though it would be good to have a scotch to pull my tension down, I dared not.


    While waiting for Liam, I cast my mind back to Elena and the promise I made not to meet up with Liam.


    If I ever died that night, I could only hope that she would be able to forgive me for lying to her face.


    ¡°One tequ shot please¡± I turned to see the face of the one person I hade here for. He was radiating with a smile, seeing my distress.


    ¡°Good to see you friend¡± He said thest word, stressing it.


    I always knew Liam to be filled with sarcasm and this was one of those sarcastic moments.


    ¡°You asked to see me, I am here now,¡± I said, watching him pick up the shots of tequ and drown it in a heartbeat.


    ¡°Oh, I said the club, but I wasn¡¯t specific about the area¡­ Or was I?¡± He was certainly ying mind games that I couldn¡¯t beat and he knew it.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that when we are out of the club,¡± He said, dropping a tip for the barman and standing up to leave.


    That single gesture meant that I should follow him and that was exactly what I did.


    While going with him, I also remembered the verse of the psalmist saying that he would not fear even though he walked through those valleys.


    I would not go down without a fight if it came to that.


    When we were outside, I noticed he was heading into the opposite house and I followed right behind him.


    The moment I opened the door, there were several guys in the room, smoking and drinking. They all had a hateful stare at me.


    I wondered what Liam had imnted in their head.


    ¡°Have a seat¡± He offered, after taking his seat with two girls who stood opposite him, massaging his shoulders.


    ¡°I don¡¯t take luxury in your offer, I am fine standing¡± I refused seating knowing that I would be defenseless if anything happened.


    ¡°Very well then¡­.¡± He nodded to one of his boys in the room, who walked up to him and handed him a gun.


    ¡°Wait, before you shoot, I think we can settle this,¡± I said¡­


    ¡°Settle? Really Mac? You stand before me and mention that word?¡± I clearly understood where he was going with his displeasure.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Look I know I fucked up in the past Liam, but for our friendship, let¡¯s talk like guys¡± He stood up from his seat and walked up to me.


    Right before I could think of what he was about to do, I felt my cheek sting and I held it almost immediately, looking at him in disbelief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any right to think that we are friends Mac. I trusted you so much and loved you. I thought you were a brother, but it turned out that you were the devil¡± He had so many emotions in his eyes. The past certainly hurt and I knew this very well.


    ¡°I thought of your football, I thought of your basketball, our schools loved themselves because of the bond we shared. The only issue was turning around and taking what is mine¡± He pulled out a cigar from his pocket, ced it in his mouth, and lit it up.


    Never knew Liam had taken into smoking. He had always told me about people who smoke being a shadow of themselves.


    ¡°You had no right to take that boy¡¯s life,¡± I said, making reference to the horrific kill he had done and cing the body right on the school premises.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t shown up, there were other things I nned on doing. But since you are here, you would pay the ultimate price¡± It was settled then, there was no way I could get away from here alive, but I could only try to convince him not to shoot me.


    ¡°Look Liam, I know I have made mistakes in the past bute on, we can settle these things in another way other than pointing the guns at me,¡± I said pointing at the gun.


    ¡°So the great Mac Lee, hero of Oakwood High School is scared of a gun¡± One of the boys, who I couldn¡¯t recognizemented, causing everyone tough.


    ¡°How is Elena? I know she is back isn¡¯t it?¡± He was ying mind games with me and I knew it. These were the things that he used to trigger my emotions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you mention her again in this conversation¡± I warned and he simplyughed and turned to the rest of the boys.


    ¡°Mac has always been overprotective of a stripper¡± I looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± He once againughed at my ignorance ¡°Quite a shame she didn¡¯t tell you¡± I felt my heartbeat begin increasing, I was hoping desperately that it wasn¡¯t what I was hoping it would be.


    ¡°Well, let me break it to you then¡­.. Your darling girl who you think is innocent and all that stuff, is Diamond Foxx¡±


    ¡°Yes! You heard right, the one you have been privately receivingp dances from for a while is Elena, no other than your precious littlemb¡± Liam said in a way that made me understand that he was telling the truth.


    ¡°Wait, have you been keeping tap on because how did you know that Diamond Foxx has been giving me a private dance section for a while now?¡± I asked Liam rhetorically.


    He had a smirk on his face and told me that he was stalking me.

 73

    Chapter seventy-three


    Elena pov


    It was certain that Mac was headed for a club, but there was no certainty nor specification about the club that he was going to.


    However, I could take a guess that it was the popr club that resides miles away from our apartment and so I headed right to the club.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Mac would not die, I had a great offer and I knew Liam would not refuse it.


    It took almost a minute to get to the club and everywhere seemed quite okay. I noticed a Mac bike parked across the road and I knew that he was here somewhere.


    Entering into the club, everyone seemed to be having a good time. Looking around hoping I could get a glimpse of him, it was almost futile as there was no sign of Mac.


    Where could he be? I wondered while still looking around, till my eyesnded on a familiar face. This was the same guy that was with Liam when they had kidnapped me.


    I knew it was unconventional and inappropriate but I needed to know where Liam was hiding. Summoning the courage, I walked up to him.


    He was having he was having fun with a random girl and the moment I tapped him, he turned around and was surprised to see me.


    ¡°Well, well¡­Who do we have here? I must give it to you youngdy, you are very smart.¡± I wasn¡¯t here for apliment or a long talk.


    ¡°Where is Liam?¡± I asked, keeping a straight face as possible and hiding my anxiety that was beginning to build up within.


    ¡°Ah, you are here to see your darling Mac being killed isn¡¯t it?¡± He asked again to get another annoying smirk on his face.


    It would be invigorating pping the smirk off his face.


    ¡°Just get me to Liam¡­I beg you¡± He stared at me for a moment, probably seeing how serious I was, and learned to talk to the girl he had been dancing with.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He said, holding my hands as we walked through the crowd and went out of the club towards the open.


    It was weird because the note read that Mac should meet Liam in the club, but it seemed it wasn¡¯t the case.


    We arrived at an apartment opposite the club and he knocked for a moment, and after a while, the door was opened.


    The moment I entered, I gasped seeing Mac at the mercy of Liam, who was holding a gun in his hand.


    ¡°Diamond Foxx! Quite a good thing for you to join us¡± He asserted, smiling at me.


    I turned my gaze to Mac, who was shocked to see me right there.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t expecting me, but I couldn¡¯t allow him to go through this alone.


    ¡°I am here for you!¡± I replied and turned to Liam ¡°I have an offer for you.¡± He looked at me and smirked, dropping his tiger by the ashtray.


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± Mac asked, but I ignored him. I couldn¡¯t dare look at him and show off my emotional side. I needed to do this for the both of us.


    ¡°An offer? I really like offers¡± He said and began walking towards me.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the offer?¡± He asked when he was almost close to me. With onest sigh, I turned to him and said;


    ¡°You can take me with you, I want to be your slut, but you would have to  leave Mac¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind Elena¡± Mac shouted to me, but as usual, I dared not look at him.


    ¡°Wow! Never saw thating¡± Liam replied with a look of disbelief on his face. He was almost closing thest inch between us, when Mac drew me towards his side, shielding me from Liam.


    ¡°You would not have her, and she would not do such a thing¡± I tried pulling him away, but he was too strong for me.


    ¡°Leave the poor girl Mac, we were both having a chat¡± I tried once again, but Mac wouldn¡¯t budge a bit.


    ¡°Is that how you want to y Mac?¡± I could sense the anger in Liam¡¯s voice, even though I couldn¡¯t look at him.


    ¡°Take me instead, she would live and you would not dare use her as your slut. You want me, have me¡± With onest mustered strength, I pushed Mac out of the way.


    Suddenly, I felt something warm piercing my body and I held my stomach in disbelief. I turned to Mac, who was shouting but his voice was only a mere distance away.


    I turned back to see Liam and the gang, leaving the room. My body was bing weak by the minute and I felt liquid filling my hands.


    The moment I stared at them, I realized what had happened, Liam had shot me.


    Knees going weak, breathing bingplicated, I knew that I was bound to die at this moment.


    The only thoughtsing to my head at that moment were the memories of Mac and me, the times we spent together.


    He was at my side but the only problem was that I couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. My vision was bing blurry, but I knew I had to say something.


    I mustered all the strength I had within me to keep me alive for some moment. For thest time, I needed to feel his face.


    I raised my hand and ced it on his cheeks and they were wet. Mac was crying, my vision was extremely blurry and the lights from the room were beginning to go low.


    I had to say it, I must say it. I felt my soul wouldn¡¯t be at peace if I didn¡¯t say thosest words to him.


    ¡°I¡­Love¡­. You¡± I sigh, breathing myst breath and my eyes eventually closing. The only thing I was experiencing at that moment was nothing, absolutely nothing.

 74

    Chapter Seventy-four


    Mac pov


    I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes. Elena¡¯s eyes were almost shutting, and her body was getting rigid. It was like she was slowly disappearing right in front of me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, babe, I love you¡± I pleaded, but all she could do was ce her hands on my cheek. They were bing cold by the second.


    ¡°I love you¡± Those were thest words she uttered before her eyes sealed shut. It felt like my whole world was crumbling around me.


    I can¡¯t allow her to die, she was too precious to die all because of my mistakes. While I thought I was protecting her, I never knew that I was only cing her in the face of danger.


    Police Sirens could be heard outside the room and I knew someone had reported the situation. I didn¡¯t mind the policeing, heck they were needed at this critical time.


    I held her gently in my arms, feeling how light she was. With urgency, I hurried out of the room, desperately hoping to reach the nearby hospital as quickly as possible.


    The policemen wereing towards me, but I didn¡¯t give a damn if any of them asked me a question that minute.


    All I was focused on was getting Elena to the hospital. I needed her to be alive. I don¡¯t know how I would live knowing that she had sacrificed herself for me.


    Luckily, ambnces arrived and a stretcher was brought out and she was ced on it, while I entered the van myself.


    Not a single time did I take my eyes off her. Even in her sleep, she was still gorgeous and I didn¡¯t want such a person dying soon.


    We arrived at the hospital minutester and the stretcher was pulled out of the ambnce, nurses were taking their position by her side as they pulled it into the hospital.


    I didn¡¯t give a damn where we are, all I was interested is in seeing her happy face back to life again.


    ¡°Mr, you have to wait here,¡± The nurse said, preventing me from entering the emergency room.


    ¡°Is she going to be okay?¡± The look on the nurse¡¯s face didn¡¯t give much assurance and all I could do was sit down on the chair and wait patiently.


    Nurses were going in and out of the ER and for everyone I stopped to talk about the situation of things, but none gave me answers.


    I have experienced so many traumatic events in the past, but none could be more traumatizing at the very minute than not seeing Elena alive again.


    For the first time, I remembered that there was a God in heaven, who listens to cries even when sin takes a toll on all of us.


    I began to wonder if truly what the Christian says about him was damn true. I didn¡¯t know the art of praying, but I knew I had to say something to God.


    Eyes closed, I visualized that I was speaking to God as a human, and with no specific words selected to speak with him, I just poured out my heart, hoping he would listen.


    Dear God¡­


    They told me you are up there watching every one of us and making sure that we are okay. Even though I haven¡¯t done this before I do hope that you are watching the situations happening to me this very minute.


    I just need you to please answer my prayer and that is keeping Elena alive. She doesn¡¯t deserve to die like that. If truly you do listen to prayers, I hope you keep this request at heart and fulfill my wish.


    Elena pov


    Darkness clouded my sight and I felt empty, the only thing visible within was myself and myself alone.


    I did the know where I was or what was happening, all I knew at that moment was the fact that I was dead.


    Suddenly, a bright light came dashing up to my face, causing me to shield my eyes from its burning rays.


    Where was I? This didn¡¯t seem like any ce on earth, and neither did it feel like I was in the hospital. The only thing I could think of at that moment was the fact that I was in worlds between worlds.


    Could this be purgatory? Could this be heaven? Could this be hell? All these thoughts were the things I had while waiting for something, anything to happen.


    I noticed a figureing out of the bright light. His steps were slow and they seemed calcted, his presence brought some sort of peace to me.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The moment I made out his face, I was intrigued by it. He wore a white robe and his face was radiant. His eyes were beautiful and he was the true definition of perfection.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked after he was only an inch away from me.


    With a smile adorning his face, he asked ¡°Who do you think I am¡±


    ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked looking around at the absolute emptiness of my environment. This was no home, so it was probably my initial thought, this ce might be heaven.


    ¡°You my dear are in Heaven¡± s! I gasped knowing the implication of my presence right here. I was dead, I was truly dead.


    I looked down at my attire and was taken aback to see that I wasn¡¯t wearing my usual clothes. Instead, I found myself dressed in long, white robes.


    ¡°You are thinking too much my child,¡± He said, extending his hands for me to take. Everything about him was beautiful and I found myself taking his hand and we walked side by side.


    ¡°I am dead isn¡¯t it?¡± I know it was a dumb question I asked, judging from the fact that there was no other ce that could be so beautiful as the one I was standing upon.


    ¡°Yes, child¡­ you are dead. However, before we can ascertain the true nature of your death, we need to know if you have fulfilled your days on earth or if it was cut short¡± Once he made this known, I began to wonder if truly my time was up.

 75

    Chapter seventy-five


    Elena¡¯s povContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    I found myself facing an unexpected demise, struck by a bullet that wasn¡¯t intended for me. The mysterious workings of fate had intervened, leaving me uncertain if this was indeed my destined path.


    We reached a gate, and to my surprise, the doors swung open on their own ord. We stepped inside, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of bewilderment as I took in the incredible sights before me.


    People having the best time of their lives, ying everywhere, and doing the most things that humans would do.


    ¡°The world you left is such a cruel world. Here there is absolute peace and tranquillity. No thoughts, no fear, no death, and above all, happiness rules¡± He said as we made a way through these people.


    While some turned to stare at us, others didn¡¯t mind what was happening as they kept on doing what they loved doing.


    From meters away, I could see someone else standing by and holding up a book in his hands.


    ¡°Here is where we ascertain if you have lived your time¡± The man who held my hands pointed out.


    Once we arrived before the other man with the big book, he looked at us¡­ Well, specifically at me and smiled, saying;


    ¡°Wee Elena¡­.¡± There was something familiar about him, but I could not ce my head around it.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity watching you die like that¡± He had a sad look on his face once he made that statement.


    ¡°Liam killed you abruptly, we call it a hitch in fate, it wasn¡¯t your time to die. You will return back to earth and live out your time¡± I looked up at him to see if he was serious about what he had just said.


    Indeed I was going back to earth, to Mac, to Vee, to Sophia, and to everyone who had a genuine interest in me.


    ¡°We have gathered statements from your friend Mac. He seemed pretty broken about your demise and seeing how hurt he is, it was necessary we sent you back to him¡± Again I was shocked by his statement.


    ¡°For the first time, he offered prayers for you to live, and as genuine as it is, we couldn¡¯t just let that prayer go without being fulfilled¡± It was funny knowing that Mac prayed, it made my heart yearn for him more.


    ¡°Things would really change when you go back, I need you to understand this because we know how broken your home is. Your mother is an alcoholic, coupled with her Gerontophile ways, and your father is marrying another. We just you to understand that all will be fine.¡± My background wasn¡¯t the best, but for some reason, I held on to his words about things going to be much better.


    ¡°You have to go now, there is no time left,¡± He said.


    I turned to stare at the man, who had led me up to this ce, he was smiling at me and it once again gave me much joy to see his face, even though I didn¡¯t know him.


    ¡°What is your name?¡± Before he could answer me, I found myself floating within and something seemed to be drawing me back.


    Thest thing I could remember from him was something that I held on to my self.


    ¡°I will always be with you¡± He had mentioned.


    Mac pov


    Over two hours and no nurse seemed to be out of the ER yet. I was almost giving up on the whole thing when a nurse stepped out of the room.


    I rushed up to her and pleaded to at least know the situation on the ground. She stared at me with pitiful eyes and said;


    ¡°It¡¯s a Miracle that she is still alive, just sit back down, once she wakes up, we will let you in¡± I couldn¡¯t contain my joy at her statement.


    I had always known Elena to be a survivor and once again, she had just proved me right. Another thing that baffled me was the fact that my wish had been granted.


    I looked up to the heavens and to God in particr I mouthed ¡°Thank you¡± And went back to my seat, waiting for her to wake up.


    A few hourster, the same nurse who had broken the news to me, came out and ordered that I follow her.


    Once we were in the ER, there she was lying the other way and suddenly, there was movement from her body, she turned around and I ran to meet her, with tears in my eyes.


    ¡°Babe, you are alive¡± I held her hands and ced them on mine, never letting go. A few hours ago, I believed she was going to die, but again she was alive.


    ¡°You prayed?¡± Was the first statement that came out of her mouth, catching me by surprise.


    ¡°Yea? How did you know that?¡± She simply smiled at me and didn¡¯t say a word after. This was what I had always wished for, the happy smiles from Elena. She was an innocent creature, who certainly didn¡¯t deserve me.


    ¡°How long have I been out?¡± She asked and I checked my wrist watch and realised I had been sitting for almost seven hours. The sun was certainly beginning to rise up.


    ¡°Seven hours¡± She stared in disbelief and Iughed at her reaction. God! I didn¡¯t know what I would do if I had lost her.


    ¡°You have been crying?¡± She asked and quickly, I wiped off the remaining tears in my eyes and put on a smile.


    ¡°Who would believe this? Mac Lee, the Alpha male of Oakwood, my one-time bully and the man who had captured my heart was crying¡± We bothughed at the scenario she painted and there was a short silence afterwards. We were staring at each other. My heart was thumping with so much joy at the sight of seeing her and it was inevitably clear that my feelings were certain.


    ¡°I love you, Elena,¡± I said the words as they came out of my heart.


    ¡°And I love you too¡± She replied with a smile on her face

 76

    Chapter seventy-six


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Three days after the horrible incident, I was back to being the usual good self that I used to be.


    The pain had disappeared miraculously, which left me wondering if this was the fine work of the one who lived above.


    Today I was out at the beach staring at the waves as they moved slowly and meticulously.


    The sun was almost going down and the cool breeze of the evening was hitting me hard, which made me wonder why I didn¡¯t wear proper clothes in the first ce.


    So many things in my mind right now as I stared at the beach, but the one particr thought that kept dangling in between my head was where do I go from here?


    Thinking of the fact that I almost died and the thought of being told that my time was not up, gave me a new mindset, the mindset that we had to live our lives to the fullest before deathes knocking on the door.


    I already told myself to quit the stripping work as it turned out that it was only building negativity deep within and even though there was money in it, there was no peace of mind attached to it.


    ¡°Thought you will be in your room, hugging your pillows and sleeping like a baby¡± His voice startled me, and standing behind me was none other than Mac.


    He was in his usual signature ck top and ck pants and on top of it was his ck hoodie with the inscription ¡®ck¡¯.


    I had always wondered if the name was his father¡¯s name or was some sort of name given to him by others, but it turned out the answer was thetter option.


    ¡°Just out here chilling with nature,¡± I said, while he walked up to take the seat nearest to me as we both sat and watched the birds flying in the airing down to y on the beach sands.


    ¡°Never knew nature could be this captivating,¡± I said after a moment of silence between the both of us.


    ¡°Nature has a way ofmunicating with us and even though we can¡¯t understand itsnguage, we tend to know that they were speaking.¡± His words made me turn to stare at him for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡± He asked, chuckling at the reaction that graced my face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were much of a philosopher¡± Imented, earning a chuckle and a yful pat on the back.


    Another moment of silence filled both of us. I was conflicted about whether to bring out the topic I had once hidden within, the issue I thought was never going to be opened but turns out it was.


    ¡°Tell me¡­¡± His words brought me back from my thoughts.


    ¡°You seem to be conflicted within. I want to know what¡¯s going on deep within that mind of yours¡± He said.


    For a moment I didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked at him, contemting on whether or not it was right to let him know.


    Mac has been in the dark all the while and I guess it was about time I let him know the type of shit that was going on with me.


    ¡°As you may already know, I have a fucked up family and most times, I wondered why I was even born into such a family. My dad is a dysfunctional workaholic type of person, who grew up loving nothing but his work, while my mom was an alcoholic.¡± It was already dark and was slowly announcing its appearance, while the birds seemed to have gone away.


    ¡°It was like an alliance forged from hell. They both knew how dysfunctional they were and chose to be together and then, I was born¡­ I grew up thinking that my dad was only working for the gold of the family, to have a better life. Turns out that it was work that kept him sane. His absence made my mom turn to other ventures. Every day men kept trooping into the house and everyone slept with her. She became a public toilet¡± Tears were rolling down my cheek as I thought back to that horrible day in my life.


    ¡°I was fourteen when I was almost raped by one of my mom¡¯s men. He tried taking advantage of me and said it was because my body was amazing for a fourteen-year-old¡± I chuckled remembering the event of that day.


    ¡°Time went on and he tried raping me again but this time around there was no way I could get away with it, till my dad came home that day like my savior and caught him in the act.


    He had the police arrest him and that was the first time I was introduced to the word ¡®pedophile''¡± Mac paid close attention, it was as though he wasn¡¯t there at all.


    ¡°My dad was so pissed about this that he confronted my mom about it, but heck she was drunk too and she couldn¡¯t even speak¡±.


    ¡°They had a squabble that day and eventually, my dad filed for a divorce. It was one of those dark moments in my life and if I was keeping it real, the pain was unending and even till this day, I somehow felt I was the problem, And maybe that¡¯s why my mom hates me¡± The memories shed before me and the guilt was causing much tears to run down my face.


    ¡°I met Dn when I was seventeen and for the first time, I experienced true love¡­. Well, that was what I thought, he was kind, sweet, gentle, and even did things to me that no one could do. The only problem was I never knew he wanted to have sex with me. I was still traumatized by the events that almost happened to me when I was Fourteen and so, sex became an abomination in my sight. I didn¡¯t want him doing it, I was not ready to have sex. I told him that I was a virgin and I wanted to keep myself pure until am a full adult and with everything, he still wanted me in his bed¡± I couldn¡¯t care what the time was at that moment, for the moon was out there at its peak and it felt like nature was also listening to my story.


    ¡°Knowing he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, he went after my mom. It came as a shock when one fateful day, I came home and found Dn putting it to my mom. It was a messed up situation. I discovered afterward that Dn was a Gerontophile. The only reason he wanted to have sex with me was because he felt I could satisfy his temporary urge¡­¡± I chuckled remembering those exact words he spoke to me that day.


    ¡°Dn kept oning for my mom and it became worse when my mom would even prefer to let him stay with us. Every day of my fucking life, I woulde home and meet them on the couch watching Netflix. I didn¡¯t care about whatever my mom said at that point, I felt she was a hoe and not worthy enough to get  any respect from me.¡± No one would watch their mother sleeping around and even taking on someone who was supposed to be their boyfriend.


    I was so sad¡­T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to see the guy I once had feelings for having sex with my mom.

 77

    Chapter seventy-seven


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°Then I took to stripping not because I wanted to, but because I needed a break from my family drama and also because I needed the money I earned from it¡±


    ¡°My father actually sent money to my mom, but she didn¡¯t care about me and would always invest it in Dn And other men she brought home, I thought it would make me independent earning money every week. So I became consistent in the club and earned myself the name Diamond  Foxx.¡± I could see the shock on Mac¡¯s face but I continued my story.


    ¡°Monthster, I was the highest-paid stripper for any club. I could earn close to a thousand dors in a week and it was great doing this job.¡± I turned to look at Mac, whose eyes were now on me. He had a questioning look on his face but His eyes also held so many emotions and I could feel it within that he was being empathetic towards me.


    ¡°I was assaulted by Dn on a fateful day. ording to him, I didn¡¯t treat my mother well as she was ill at that period. He whipped me so hard that I had bruises on my body. I hade over to your ce hoping to meet you, but you had gone to meet Liam¡­ So you see Mac Lee, my life has never been easy¡± I chuckled amidst the tears flowing from my eyes, remembering the words of the strange man I had met while I was yet to be conscious.


    He said all would be perfectly fine and I kept wondering how things would be fine when the pain of the past would not go away, I was still a total mess that needed to be cleaned.


    I felt arms wrapped around me and I hugged him tight, never letting go of him at any time. He was my only source of hope, the one I could put all my heart out for. Mac Lee wasn¡¯t anybody to me, he was my knight in shiny armor.


    Mac¡¯s pov


    Seating there and listening to all Elena was saying only made me realize how broken she was at that point.


    Remembering the times when I had bullied her, I felt ashamed and didn¡¯t feel worthy enough to have her.


    She was a pure soul and it was rare to find people like her still living today. Many would have opted for suicide but she chose to stand strong.


    But I couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Howe you were so good at stripping?¡± I asked her knowing fully well that I could testify that she was good at it. She looked at me for a while before she replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess it¡¯s just a talent given to a nerdy girl like me,¡± she replied sarcastically.


    ¡°No one would have believed that you are the famous stripper they all have been dying for!¡± Imented.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She giggled as she replied yfully ¡°You were also into me as a stripper, remember?¡­ that time I turned you down at the club and made the bodyguards send you out of the club¡± she said and I nodded sadly.


    ¡°Well I am sorry for that, It¡¯s just That you loved bullying me then and that was the only chance I could get to give you a test of your own medicine,¡± she remarked and I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Yes remember Mr Billionaire right?¡± I asked and she nodded before it urred to her that I wasn¡¯t supposed to know about him.


    ¡°Well, I WAS MR BILLIONAIRE!¡± I said almost after she nodded making her grasp.


    ¡°OMG, I thought as much but I didn¡¯t want to believe it was you, oh my God Mac what in the world would have made you receive a private section of ap dance from me,¡± she asked and immediately she realized the reason.


    ¡°Oh, revenge right?¡± She asked immediately with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You are such a character Mac,¡± she added.


    ¡°Well who would have thought I would not Have to wait in line again to get ap dance from one of the bestp dancers in the world¡± I said and she had this wild smile on her face that gave me this satisfaction.


    The night was getting cold and at that point, everything else meant nothing to me, all I wanted was to just hold her in my arms and whisper assurance to her, that all would be fine, and everything would be okay.


    ¡°I think we should go home,¡± She said, releasing herself off my arms and adjusting her top while standing up.


    ¡°You came with your motorcycle right?¡± She asked to scan the area for it.


    ¡°Sure¡± I replied, also standing up to my feet, but not moving an inch. I was staring at her and it was at this moment I realized how much of a beauty she was.


    The moon made her face so bright that you could think she was an angel of some sort that had been sent down from heaven.


    ¡°Stop looking at me like that, you giving me the creeps¡¯ ¡® She started noticing how unfazed my stare was bing.


    ¡°You are beautiful¡± I had to tell her those lines. They weren¡¯t just mere words that I regrly threw out to women, heck I couldn¡¯t imagine thest time I genuinely told a girl she was beautiful. My only purpose in telling a girl she was beautiful was to get in their pants, but here I was telling them out of the depth of my heart.


    ¡°Stop with the ttering Mac,¡± She said, pressing her cheeks together, hoping to suppress the blush that was gracing them.


    ¡°I am serious Elena,  seeing you standing here this very minute under the moon, I realized how much of a jerk I have been all the while. I have seen so many girls, Elena, but I have not seen anyone that is as beautiful as you are, in and out is perfection¡± Tears ran down her eyes as I spoke those words.


    I was surprised at myself knowing I could speak words so deeply to a girl. I have always considered myself a narcissistic and self-loving type of guy, but with Elena, my perception had changed.


    She walked up to me, holding my cheeks and staring at my eyes. She was searching through my eyes and for some seconds our eyes were in sync and it felt like we could understand what was going on with each other.


    ¡°I love you Mac, even when the world would go against you, I would still be here for you¡± I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, I lifted her chin and stared at her lips for a second, before leaning down slowly to kiss her.


    The moment our lips brushed against each other, I felt a spark within me. The spark was a testimony of our unending chemistry and I knew she felt it.


    We kissed under the moonlight, under the tides of the ocean, and the watch of the stars. This peace came to me and I knew she felt the same way.

 78

    Chapter seventy-eight


    Mac pov


    I¡¯m not a fan of rm clocks. So, when one interrupts my slumber, I simply silence it and toss it into the nearby trash can.


    Speaking of trash cans, I keep thinking why did I have that trash can in my room when I could have kept them at the store? Well, it turns out I wasn¡¯t much of a room watcher¡­ Most guys aren¡¯t groomed and that¡¯s a fact.


    Anyway, the day was bright and I had myself standing up and stretching my body, while I walked up to the window and got it opened.


    I noticed from a distance that Elena came out of her apartment with a frown on her face, but the moment she looked up and saw me, it changed to a glow.


    There was no denying how much I influenced her and how much she influenced me. As if we were perfectly predestined by fate.


    ¡°Boy are you so damnte for school¡± She shouted and I rolled my eyes for a few seconds, reminding myself how much seriousness she put into the school staff.


    Talking about seriousness, I wanted to change for her, at least start doing my homework, attending sses frequently, and getting good grades. However, there was one simple problem with this¡­ I was azy ass, who couldn¡¯t even find motivation.


    ¡°See you around babe, I would be in school before you say Garfield¡± Didn¡¯t know why I had to use that name, but it sounded all cool to me.


    She shrugged and walked away, while I closed the window and rushed up to the bathroom. There was one peculiar habit I had and I thought there was no chance in hell I was going to leave that habit; I was the type of person who would listen to music all through my bathing process and getting set for school.


    It was what I do best and it was what keeps me motivated from going back to bed.


    So fixing up my home theater system, I plugged in my device and tuned in to listen to some hardcore rock music, while I swiftly changed into towels and rushed to go take my bath.


    While taking my bath, something shed through my mind and I stopped for a moment to think about it.


    When Elena stepped out of her apartment, she had a scowl on her face, and the possibility that it wasn¡¯t morning type of routine shit, was there.


    I froze my face together, thinking about the possibility that the asshole known as Dn was behind this.


    Damn, that douchebag needed to be taught a lesson, which reminds me to bring out my bully persona while heading to school.


    Once I was done with bathing, I rushed out and quickly got into one of my finest T-shirts which was ck, alongside my ck matching jeans¡­ ck was my signature color and it is what announced my appearance wherever I went.


    Once I was done, I rushed to the drawer to pick up my books, which didn¡¯t technically go well with me, when I remembered that for most of it, I didn¡¯t have notes, I just sat in ss and listen to whatever crap the teacher had to say, before they left.


    Putting on some good cologne, I noticed a beep on my phone and it was from my dad, which was quite odd, knowing that for the most part of it, my dad didn¡¯t always talk to me.


    ¡®Hey son, I will being home by Saturday, get the house clean please¡¯ Such a thing for him to say.


    Well, I wasn¡¯t surprised for he believed I was not tidy and that was the truth.


    Checking the time, I was one hourte for sses, which meant that I would have no choice but to face detention, well except it was Miss Hannah in ss.


    She was the only teacher that I felt had a huge crush on me and for some weird reason, I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.


    Quickly, I rushed out of the apartment and got myself on my baby girl. The moment I turned on the bike¡¯s ignition, it roared to life. cing my helmet on my head, I was off to school.


    Once I arrived at school, everywhere was absolutely quiet and I wasn¡¯t surprised, knowing for sure this was going to happen.


    I got a space spot, parked my bike, and quickly rushed into the hallway and headed for my ss.


    My luck was great as the moment I entered ss, there she was teaching Geography and the moment sheid eyes on me, she pouted.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lee, please don¡¯t form the habit ofingte to my ss¡± She was also one of the few, who called me by that name.


    ¡°Sorry Miss Hannah, it won¡¯t happen again I promise¡± She smiled, almost blushing judging from the shades of color that were beginning to form on her cheek, before allowing me to sit down.


    Once I settled down, I looked around, and of course where else would she be, other than at the left end of the ss?


    Elena had a signature seat and everyone knew that. Nobody wanted to sit down there because they believed she was a nerd.


    For the rest of the ss, I lost absolute focus, thinking of her and her story tale at the beach. I remembered my bow to beat the crap out of Dn when Iay eyes on him.


    After over an hour of ss, the bell rang and everyone packed up their things and for most people like myself, we were heading out to the cafeteria.


    ¡°I would say Miss Hannah has a big crush on you¡± I turned to see Elena smirking evily at me and I rolled my eyes at her.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ever say that again, it sounds gross and child abuse to me¡± Miss Hannah wasn¡¯t that old, she was twenty-six while I was just twenty so you could do the maths.


    .

 79

    Chapter Seventy-nine


    Mac¡¯s pov


    ¡°So what do you n to eat?¡± I asked the moment we settled down on two separate chairs, which I noticed had been exclusively empty.


    Before she could make the order, Iid eyes on the one person I was hoping would get the whopping of his lifetime.


    ¡°Can you excuse me for a moment babe? I want to give this entire student¡¯s entertainment¡± Elena had a questioning look on her face, but I care less. I was focused on embarrassing Dn.


    He was with his other blonde-haired friend, who looked like an absolute Jerk just like himself.


    ¡°Oh hey dear¡­I believe we have met before?¡± Such crap for an actor, he wouldn¡¯t make it with the underground actors, and talk less of the Oscars.


    ¡°Cut the bullshit, Dn, you do know who I am¡± He rolled his eyes and turned to stare at his friend, muttering some words I don¡¯t know and the duoughed out loud.


    ¡°So what brings you here Mr. ck? I see you have Elena with you?¡± He said, turning to look at Elena.


    Talking about Elena, she was shocked to see me with Dn, and as I said, I was about to whoop someone¡¯s ass so they learned it the hard way.


    ¡°Yea, I am with my girlfriend¡± I made sure to pronounce thest word so slowly, so he could grasp what I had said.


    ¡°Boy, isn¡¯t your statement the eighth wonder of the world? I mean check it out, Mac ck, Oakwood High School¡¯s most prolific yboy is in a rtionship with Elena, the school¡¯s nerd. It¡¯s like saying Unicorn exist and they eat popcorn¡± Dn¡¯s friend asserted, while they bothughed.


    ¡°Look Man, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, imma be on my way¡± It was at that moment I decided to pull the strings.


    I mmed my head into his and he fell to the ground. This singr act of mine gained attention quickly across the hall as everyone brought out their phones to take the event on.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I turned to look at his friend with a murderous look. He was absolutely terrified that he had to leave Dn and run.


    ¡°What is this all about?¡± Dn asked, spitting blood off his mouth. If only he knew this was the beginning of his suffering.


    ¡°Trying to teach you never toy your hands on my girl¡± I grabbed him by the shirt and raised him up from the ground and threw him across the table, shattering the ss cups that were ced on it.


    From my peripheral vision, Elena was running toe and meet me, when I turned to look at her saying;


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of stopping me babe, it would only fuel my anger¡± I asserted and turned to see Dn struggling to get to his feet.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned that it isn¡¯t good to put your hands on a woman you bastard? ¡± I asked, walking up to him and throwing a punch on his belly. He coughed out blood and the sight was somehow relieving to watch.


    ¡°After I am done with you, it would be in your best interest to leave this school for life¡± I kneeled him twice on the stomach and clinged him across again and he came flying to yet another table.


    ¡°Mac please stop, you are causing a scene¡± I didn¡¯t care damn much about what she had to say at that moment, all I cared about was embarrassing Dn so much.


    An idea popped up in my head and I turned around searching for a phone to use to video this live event.


    Lexi, the owner of the school¡¯s popr blog, was taking shots of the scene and I saw this as an advantage to make this go viral.


    ¡°Lexi, get over here now!¡± She looked away from her camera and came rushing almost that instant to where Elena was standing.


    ¡°I want you to help record this entire scene and post it on the blog. I want everyone to know that no one tries to sabotage my girl¡± She nodded and I turned around, picking a much bloodied face looking at Dn and showing his face to the camera.


    ¡°For those that would be watching this video, you can call me vile, wicked, and evil, but I want you to understand that it is important never to judge a book by its cover¡± I pulled on to his hair and drew it back, causing him to scream in pain.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This douchebag here is being treated to the lesson of a lifetime and guess what¡¯s his offence? He hit a woman. Now I am no advocate of feminism, but if a man hits a woman, he bes less of a man and so, I have decided that I humiliate him today so that he never dares to touch any other woman again¡± Another blow to his stomach, a punch to his face knocking a tooth off and another to his eye, which I believed wouldy big injury on them.


    Elena was shouting and holding up her mouth in pity as she watched this scene, but I knew I was doing this for her and to serve Justice.


    Once I was done beating the crap out of him as promised, I walked out away from the restaurant, pulling Elena with me.


    Some of my friends, who had seen this knew how much of a danger I was and none dared to confront me, while we moved out.


    Once outside the school premises, Elena released her hands off mine andced a p across my face.


    ¡°That was extreme Mac, at first I was hoping it would just be a punch, but you took it to a whole new level. What is wrong with you?¡± I didn¡¯t give her a listening ear, as I prepared my bike and hopped on.


    ¡°We will talk about this when we get home. Just hop on the bike¡± She was trying to prove arrogant and after a while, she gave up seeing I wasn¡¯t interested, and entered the bike and we sped off.

 80

    Chapter Eighty


    Elena pov


    The moment we arrived at Mac¡¯s house, I dropped down from the bike, still really pissed over Mac¡¯s attitude today.


    I felt it was totally uncalled for, having to beat up Dn like that. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I have always wished that someone would beat that idiot up, but I didn¡¯t know that it would really go extreme.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± I asked once we stepped inside his apartment.


    ¡°You swear!¡± He said in disbelief, making me feel a little bit warm by his reaction. Indeed I wasn¡¯t the type to swear, it turned out that Mac was making me break all my principles that I have ever had.


    ¡°Listen, Elena, this mighte out as being outrightly rude, but we both know that he deserved it, he deserved every single thing I gave to him today. I can only imagine the way it¡¯s going to trend¡± He said, staring at the ceilings dreamily.


    ¡°You are crazy,¡± I said, pushing him aside, while I walked up to the couch and took my seat.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t get me wrong, most would call me a simp for what I did out there, but I was not only doing it for you, I was doing it, so it could serve as a big-time example and I am certain it did¡± I didn¡¯t mention a word, pretending to be looking elsewhere.


    Mac sighed and walked up to the couch, extending his hands for me to take. At first, I was hesitant, but damn I knew I had to take his hands either way.


    ¡°Look Elena, the truth is I love you and I will continue to love you.¡± There was so much genuineness in his eyes that drew me to them.


    We stood at that moment for some time, none of us making attempts to move away. I ced my hands on his shoulder and he leaned on and grabbed my lips in a hot thrilling kiss.


    There were so many feelings that we expressed as humans, however with Mac, words weren¡¯t enough to describe it.


    He bit down on my button lips causing me to main into the kiss, while I wrapped my arms around his torso.


    He hoisted me up with one arm and we began moving to God knows where. However, when I felt the door open, I knew that we were in his room.


    This wouldn¡¯t be the first time I was having sex with Mac, but the feeling many times is always different and we were both living testimony to it.


    Suddenly our moment was caught short by the doorbell ringing across the entire apartment, but Mac didn¡¯t seem to care.


    It rang again and this time I heard an inaudible Growling from his lips.


    ¡°Go away and nevere back!¡± I chuckled at the way he had said it.


    ¡°You might want to get the door,¡± I said, pulling away from his body, while he growled again at the sound of the doorbell.


    *******


    Mac pov


    It felt like I should just walk out there and kick whoever it was that was right beneath their belly and knock the wind out of them.


    Once I stood up from Elena¡¯s tantalizing body, I pulled off my shirt and showed her my toned body before heading out to get the door.


    ¡°Dad?¡± The moment Iid eyes on him, I gasped in disbelief, and also not knowing what to say at that moment.


    ¡°You said you wereing this Saturday?¡± I repeated the text he had sent for me.


    ¡°Yeah I know, I guessed I just changed my mind¡­. Can you at least step back a little young man? This is also my house¡± I didn¡¯t know I was causing obstruction and so I moved out, while he entered the house with his briefcase.


    ¡°Whose home is with you?¡± He asked to sniff the house.


    Okay here is one weird fact about my dad, he always had a way around smells and I guessed it was his most used sense organ.


    ¡°Oh, dear God! Don¡¯t tell me you brought another slut home¡± I had a scowl on my face.


    ¡°Hey babe who was¡­ Oh good day sir¡± Elena paused right in her tracks staring at my dad and then right back at me.


    ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t tell me you are one of Mac hoes also?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Dad! She is my girlfriend!¡± I said getting frustrated by the awkward situation that was ying out right now.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­Did you just say, girlfriend?¡± He asked, staring at me and then back to Elena, who was looking a little bit shy already.


    ¡°My darling you are so nice to have epted to be my son¡¯s girl,¡± He said, walking up to Elena and lifting her face to stare at his own.


    ¡°Never knew this public toilet here would grow up one day. I thought he would keep on hoeing around¡± My dad said, causing me to roll my eyes.


    ¡°Dad, can we stop with the profanities now? It¡¯s getting a little bit irritating¡± It was getting ufortable that my dad was saying this sort of stuff.


    Even though I knew that Elena had known all of this, I was aptly irritated because it had to do with all acts in the past.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Anyways, got anything for lunch?¡± He asked, dropping his bag to the couch.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­..¡± I scratched the back of my head.


    ¡°I will make you lunch sir¡± I paused to stare at Elena, who had a good smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh sweet baby Jesus, bless you wonderful soul my darling¡­.. Please do, I will be right up the stairs taking my wonderful bath¡± She smiled, while my dad left for the stairs.


    ¡°Sorry for the so much awkwardness, my dad has a way of getting on my nerves sometimes¡± She simply chuckled and said;


    ¡°You have one of the best dads I have ever seen. Judging from what I noticed, he seemed to be free-spirited and easy going¡± I couldn¡¯t believe Elena was already taking a liking to him.


    ¡°Come show me to your kitchen now, let me make pasta,¡± She said, holding my hands and dragging me.


    ¡°Mac freaking Lee! Why didn¡¯t you say the shower isn¡¯t running!¡± I had forgotten about the faulty showers in my dad¡¯s room.


    ¡°Get a towel dad, the shower in the guest room is running, use it¡±


    ¡°You know someday son, I would have to put your head in the water repeatedly for doing stuff like this¡¯ ¡® Elena once againughed at hisment.

 81

    Chapter Eighty-one


    Elena pov


    For the rest of the evening, we spent time chatting and also watching films, while Mac dad stayed in the room all through.


    I could still relieve the moment he tasted the pasta I had made specially for him. The look on his face was absolutely hrious.


    ¡°Alright you two, get yourself ready, we are having dinner at the restaurant¡± We both turned to see Mac dad standing a few meters away from us, with his hands folded.


    ¡°But dad!¡±


    ¡°No buts Mac, get yourzy ass off that sheet and go in there get yourself some good clothing while we head out.¡± I pulled Mac from the couch as he kept on whining.


    ¡°I will be back in a minute¡± He said and pecked my cheeks, while he headed up the stairs to change.


    ¡°You know he likes you right?¡± I turned to see Mac dad sitting graciously on the couch and staring at the television like he hadn¡¯t been the one that talked.


    ¡°Look, I am pretty sure that you know of his past records. I am begging you not to leave. You seem to be much of an influence to him and I will be grateful for that¡± The genuineness of his father¡¯s tone melted my heart.


    Mac¡¯s father was one hell of a man who could still make a woman get their knees weak. I began to see where Mac got his awesome features from.


    ¡°Am back!¡­.. Hold up a sec¡­.. What¡¯s going on here, what are you two discussing about¡± Mac came down the stairs looking all fly in his usual ck outfit.


    ¡°Oh nothing son, we were only talking about your childhood experience¡± I turned to see Mac eyes growing wide.


    ¡°Especially that part where you pooped on the dog¡¯s head thinking it was a poop already¡± Iughed out loud and noticed the slight embarrassment on Mac¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dad, we both know that this isn¡¯t cool¡± His father stood up from the couch and picked up his keys and said;


    ¡°Son, you know I love you and what¡¯s the fun of this moment when I know I can only see you once in a while¡± His tone was sad and I could clearly understand that this was the man that wished to have spent a lot of time with his son.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with the emotional moments dad, I think we have dinner¡± He smiled and turned to look at me, throwing a one time wink at me and then walking out of the house.


    ¡°He is going to be the death of me¡± Macmented, switching off the lights.


    ¡°I think I love him already,¡± I replied.


    *******


    Mac pov


    I had hoped that dinner would go down so well, but I was wrong. All through the dinner my dad kept on taunting my ass out and for some reason, Elena found this quite funny.


    ¡°So tell me Elena, hope you are really teaching this dude some maths and other subjects¡± Elena looked at me for a moment and smiled saying;


    ¡°We are dating and he is going to have to deal with having a nerd like me around¡± I smiled at that.


    Elena and I both had a mutual understanding and that is one that was to learn to understand our ws and grow through them.


    While we were still eating and having our fun moment, I sighted a familiar face walking past us and the entire energy at the table changed.


    ¡°Well, well, well, look who we have here. Mr. Albert ¡± He didn¡¯t seem to be the type that would change and judging by the minions around him, it was crystal clear that he was expanding his gangsterism.


    ¡°What do you want Liam?¡± I replied right before my dad could speak.


    ¡°Oh Nothing, just here to get something¡­. Oh look! I thought you were dead! Or am I seeing a ghost¡± He said, referring to Elena and this made me stand up on my feet.


    ¡°Stay away from her¡± I noticed how ufortable Elena had be.


    ¡°Boy aren¡¯t you bing a simp¡± I folded my arms and ready to go fight it out with him, when I was stopped by my dad, who stood up and faced Liam.


    ¡°Listen here kid, the only reason why I am going to let this slide is because you actually suck and people like you don¡¯t easily get a life in future, only staying in the hood¡­.. The only time you would be better than my son is probably in your next fucking life, do you better stay away from my son and go do something better with your life¡± Every line was a savage and the look on Liam face, showed that he didn¡¯t like it at all.


    ¡°Oh shut the fuck old man¡­..¡±That statement earned Liam a huge p as everyone gasped, including myself.


    Liam¡¯s minions want to start a fight but Liam stopped them for reasons best known to him.


    ¡°I may love to speak profanities, but I am not a kid like you so don¡¯t you dare ever talk to me in that manner.¡± Dad said to Liam in a more serious tune, Liam simply cleaned up his cheeks.


    ¡°You know what¡­. I need you to understand that your son is going to pay for your sin. I would not forget this in a hurry¡± He finished speaking and turned to his minions, indicating that they were leaving.


    I know how much Liam hates me already because of what I did to him unknowingly and with these p he just earned from dad because of me I know he wouldn¡¯t let it slide easily and I also don¡¯t give a fuck about that right now.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    While he was gone, dad sat back in his seat and adjusted his t-shirt¡¯s cor and stared back at me, who was looking at him.


    ¡°What? You didn¡¯t think imma was just going to stand there and watch you beat him all up? Where is the entertainment? I wanted it to be a father son moment¡± Again, this got Elenaughing out hard and myself smiling also.


    There was a reason I didn¡¯t detest this man and that was because of his persona

 82

    Chapter Eighty-two


    Elena  pov


    Another boring day, I find myself at Dreamville  High¡¯s event hall, where students are gathered in anticipation of a significant announcement from our principal during another routine day at school.


    The hall was filled with chattering teenagers, some were already making out with their loved ones, which to me was actually gross considering the fact that we live in a world, where everything has to be kept PG.


    Mac wasn¡¯t in the hall, and I could probably imagine he was stillying wide asleep in bed afterst night¡¯s mini y party that we both had.


    So here is a recap of what happened after Mac Father, Mr. Albert ¨C who¡¯s name I had learnt from Liam took us out for dinner.


    Mac and I went back to his apartment and decided to try something really fun and that included having a part time party or y time party.


    Didn¡¯t know Mac was quite a dancer and to be fair, it was all great too as I could remember twisting and turning around his mid region and causing his member to rise up from its slumber.


    ¡°Alright you all, can I have your attention¡± The voice of Principal Alice, brought me out of my thoughts and everyone else kept silent as she adjusted the microphone.


    ¡°So it is without a doubt that I believe that you all know that the prom party will being soon¡± There was a loud cheer from the audience and I rolled my eyes, knowing what Prom does to most teenagers.


    Why organise a show, where teenagers have to grace and then probably remind us that our teenage days are over and that the real world is out there waiting for us?


    It made no sense!


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s going to be in 30 days from now, so I want you all to start getting ready. There would be awards and various sorts of gifts to be presented.¡± I could already imagine myself grabbing three awards already.


    I felt someone tap my skin from the back and when I turned around, it was Vee and Sophia , both waving at me like they were some sort of fan.


    The truth is, I haven¡¯t seen those two in a couple of days now and we haven¡¯t had that bonding that we usually have back then¡­. I guess having to be with Maces with a price.


    ¡°One more thing, you are allowed toe with a Prom date¡± Whistling from the girls and eye scanning from the boysmenced the moment the principal mentioned that.


    ¡°So, let me categorically state this, Dreamville high would have the best prom ever and we would show everyone and that includes Lakewood High that we are the better school¡± There was a loud cheer again with everyone standing to their feet.


    The rivalry between my school and Lakewood High would still go down to be one of the best in the history of highschools and I could only but imagine what started this rivalry; Mac Lee and Liam, two former friends turn enemy.


    Anyways, after the principal made her speech, I made my way out of the hall and stepped into the main hall, hoping to get to ss before the next teacher came.


    ¡°Whatsup girl¡± I turned to see Sophia  and Vee running up to me.


    We hugged ourselves for almost a minute before breaking the hug because it was certainly drawing attention.


    ¡°Girl, I never expected you to ghost on us¡± Sophia  eximed.


    ¡°Seems like Mac Lee is doing a lot on you¡­. I mean look at your damn shape babe!¡± Oh and I forgot to mention how mysteriously my butt began to erge.


    ¡°Stop this, you guys are making a scene¡± I said trying not to feel embarrassed even though I knew it was a good thing.


    ¡°Maybe she probably did surgery¡± And by the lord did I turn around to look at the one person who has always found ways to taunt me.


    ¡°Tisha, The slut of the school! Quite a long time and I must admit you haven¡¯t changed from being the jerk face that you used to be¡± I made this statement with a smile on my face, while Sophia and Vee chuckled behind me.


    ¡°Shut up you two¡­ Especially you Sophia , I would need you to know that I am still your big sister¡± She yelled at Sophia .


    ¡°If you are truly a big sister like you imed, I would suggest that you try acting like one¡± I replied and for some moment, Tisha was shocked, staring at me in disbelief.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t me your mouth, I me Mac for deflowering your honey pot. You feel so confident because your hole has been prated through¡± Okay I gotta admit that was actually cringed for the most part and at that moment, I knew I had to make aeback.


    ¡°Still better than being popr amongst the boys from the street. I mean you didn¡¯t let me know how it feels when they say Tisha the slut is for the street and all she needs is a little Candie to get into her pant¡± Vee and Sophia  burst outughing, while Tisha was all shades of red. I guessed I really hit a spot right there.


    ¡°You bitch¡± I felt a hot sting on my cheek and a gasp from both Vee and Sophia .


    At that moment, I felt something yelling at me to get my revenge and without hesitation, I pulled out a p at her, causing her to stagger back in disbelief.


    ¡°Listen Tisha, I am no stupid girl and if by any chance you try this stupid trick on me again, I am going to mop the entire floor of Oakwood with your face and have Lexi post it on her blog¡± I threatened, before leaving her right there and moving away with Sophia  and Vee right behind me.


    ¡°I gotta admit girl, I like this new fire version of you. It gives you so much confidence to do stuff that you haven¡¯t done in a long time¡­ Mac really did a lot on you¡± Vee said I smiled thinking about it.


    Has Mac really influenced me positively or is this what i could call negativity?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 83

    Chapter Eighty-three


    Liam pov


    Daily, since the incident where Mac Lee¡¯s father pped me, my mind has been relentlessly upied with devising a n for revenge, and the intensity of this preupation is significantly affecting my emotional state.


    The gang was steadily growing each day, weing new members through invitations. I was confident that eventually, I¡¯d ascend to the position of the street¡¯s crowned king.


    Despite my impending role as a future street king, I found no peace. My thoughts were fixated on one individual ¨C Elena.


    She must possess extraordinary qualities to have endured the gunshot that day. Witnessing her fall, I was convinced it marked the conclusion of her story.


    I had hoped that her demise would cause Mac so much pain like he caused me years ago, but luck seems to always pave the way for him.


    Smoking up in the air, I was staring at the houses from the top cliff of our new joint that we all got money and built ourselves.


    This hood was going to be notorious for being one of the baddest, most savagery and most cruel that the street had ever seen.


    ¡°Boss, someone is here to see you¡± I turned around and a young guy probably the same age as me, with bandages across his arm alongside bruises on his face was standing and staring at me.


    ¡°Leave us¡± I ordered Junior, who had made the announcement.


    ¡°Who are you? And what brings you to the hood?¡± I asked, dragging thest part of the cigarette and blowing it up into the air.


    ¡°The name is Dn and I am from Oakwood highschool¡± The moment he mentioned it, I dropped my  and pulled out my gun and aimed it at him.


    ¡°Mac sent you here isn¡¯t it? He sent you toe monitor our hideout isn¡¯t it?¡± He raised his one arm in surrender.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think Liam, I came here to form an alliance with you¡± After giving  critical thought, I thought it best to listen to what he had to say at that very moment.


    ¡°Look, I know how much of a danger are you and how much Mac is scared of you, which is why I havee so we could deal with him together¡± I pulled my gun back inside my trousers and folded my arms and listened.


    ¡°That boy Mac, thinks he is the better man, he did this to me¡± I said pointing at his bandaged arm and eye.


    ¡°He did this because I taught his girl a lesson¡± I wasn¡¯t surprised, It was a general rule of how much of a simple Mac had be.


    ¡°So I want us to align forces together and deal the hell with him¡±


    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± I asked and he smiled back saying;


    ¡°A devastating n, one that would ruin him so much¡± I replied with a smile of my own, thinking of the nature of the n.


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Every time I had the chance just to step back into my apartment, I felt some sort of old memories of that night with Cage, shing through my head.


    The fact that my mom was surely going to be indoors was something I hated, but I had no choice, there was nowhere I could go.


    Once I stepped into the living room, she was there and I was beginning to think she was drunk, when she looked up and stared at me.


    ¡°You stupid girl! What did your lousy boyfriend do to my man¡± Iughed out loud for a moment.


    ¡°Mom, is that how low you have be? You now believe that Dn is your man now? What a shame mom, what a real shame it is¡± I said, shaking my head in disappointment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to me like that. At least he is better than that idiot you call Mac¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk about Mac in that manner again mom, I would not like to take it easy hearing his name being mentioned from your lips¡± She stood up from the couch and was approaching me.


    ¡°I regret the day I gave birth to you child, it is obvious that you are nothing more than a disgrace to me¡± I gritted my teeth in anger and decided to pour out all my emotions at her.


    ¡°You think if God gives me another chance to make a recement, I wouldn¡¯t have reced you in a heartbeat? You are such a disgrace mom that even that word disgrace is ashamed of you. How can you stand up here at your age and say Dn, a young boy who is a year ahead of me is your man. Heck, you can give birth to him and call him child. ¡± My words seemed to be getting to her as she was certainly pissed.


    ¡°You need help mom and there is no saying that you are okay¡± I said and was about heading to my room, when she pulled me by my hair and I fell to the floor.


    Right before she couldy her hands on me, I punctured her eye with my index finger, almost blinding her in the process and rushed up the stairs to my room.


    It was bing clear that my mom needed therapy, she wasn¡¯t the person I had known years back. She was bing a monster, a sadist and a depressed soul.


    I longed for my dad, but he had promised not to ever speak with her again and it was damn obvious that he was hurt by his actions.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    My phone beeped and I checked to see that it was none other than Mac, who had texted me.


    ¡°Hey babe.


    Been trying to speak with you for a while, but you aren¡¯t picking up. Dad left this morning, said I should greet you and of course you should take care of me¡­


    ¡­Will meet youter in the day, off to y basketball¡­


    ¡­Love you¡±


    The only person that kept me sane was obviously Mac and I will hold on to him for my sanity

 84

    Chapter Eighty-four


    Elena¡¯s pov


    Mac, as it turns out, failed to uphold his promise.


    He didn¡¯te overter at night. Not that I was pissed, I wasn¡¯t the clingy type of girl and I hated girls who were very much clingy.


    I didn¡¯t daree out of my room for the rest of the night, save for the time within nights where I knew that she was probably asleep and I had to go get food right from the kitchen.


    Throughout the night, I cocooned myself in bed like a burrito, engrossed in reading books by William Shakespeare.


    Didn¡¯t know when morning came by but the rays of the sun came shing through the books.


    Gazing out the window, I expressed my frustration with a growl, fully aware that I had to rise and prepare for the day ahead.


    Wait a moment! A crucial realization swept through my mind,pelling me to swiftly stand up on my feet.


    Today wasn¡¯t a school day, it was supposed to be the day Dreamville paid tributes to its founding fathers, which meant it was a damn public holiday.


    Something came crashing through the window and almost breaking the panel in the process. Whoever had done that would get a piece of my mind.


    Walking up to the window, I saw Mac standing with arms in his pocket staring up at me with a cheesy smile on his face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me babe, I already know and I am sorry. Thought you were asleep¡± I checked the ce where his supposed stone had touched and there was a slight crack.


    I sighed, retiring back to the main room and making a few adjustments to the bedsheets, while I waited for him to jump inside the room.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Reading Shakespeare again?¡± He asked, staring at the book before him.


    ¡°His works are literally the best out there and there is no denying that fact.¡± I said getting the book away from his hands and keeping it in a much safer ce.


    ¡°So, considering today is a holiday in our school? What do you think we do today? I mean technically we could still go out and have fun¡± I said with a shrug.


    ¡°Hell I want to have as much fun as I want, but the problem is I don¡¯t think I can get out of this room.¡± I didn¡¯t know why I had to let him in on this issue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Dn have the audacity toy hands on you again?¡± he inquired, clenching his gleaming teeth.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s about my mom. She is kinda in her own world right now and I believe that she needs total help babe. I mean she has been unto nothing but aplete usation of how I have been a mess to her life and how I was a disgrace and a regret¡± I could still remember the hurtful words she threw at mest night.


    ¡°Wait, you mean your mom said these words?¡± He asked in disbelief as he held my face to look at his own .


    ¡°Yes. But I believe it¡¯s all good. I just hope that someday a miracle happens and shees back to her senses¡¯ ¡® I couldn¡¯t deny I miss my parents together before the dark days.


    My dad and mom were all fun loving and everyday their love blossomed. You could tell from the look of their eyes how much affection they showed to one another.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t think about it, okay¡­¡± Mac said, breaking me out of my thoughtspletely and catching me all up in a surprise.


    ¡°So, I want to know, what do we do? I mean, what can go shopping if you want¡± The moment he made that statement, I turned around, staring at him in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking with me right?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I may joke generally, but not in this case¡± I noticed the look of seriousness in his face and I leaped up from the bed with joy.


    I have always wanted to go out shopping. Didn¡¯t have the time nor the money, all I just did was purchase a single cloth that I could afford after I was paid from strip dancing.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t you get yourzy ass to the bathroom, get some cold shower and let¡¯s hear out the road for shopping¡± As swift as my legs could carry me, I was already in towels and onto the bathroom.


    Staring at my face in the mirror, I had an eye bag as a result ofck of sleep. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t necessarily love to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t because I had insomnia.


    Anyways, within minutes, I was out of the bathroom and quickly, I dashed to my wardrobe, scheming through for perfect clothes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it a little bit awkward that you are stack naked before me?¡± At the moment he mentioned this, I looked down to see my towels were on the floor.


    He was right, I was naked before him with only my panties on. For the first time ever, I didn¡¯t feel ashame about this, it was Mac for fuck sakes and he was my boyfriend.


    ¡°Nope, you already seen everything that is there to be seen, so what¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± he shrugged and I turned around picking up my usual Big ck t-shirt I had seen from online shops.


    It was the same shirt pattern that Billie Elish had  worn for hertest award show and even though most people bashed her for being casual for such asions, I actually liked it.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± I turned around facing him .


    ¡°You do know that you don¡¯t need to ask me that right? You will always be perfect in my eyes  no matter what happens¡± I smiled at his reassuring words which always sent goosebumps to my skin.


    ¡°So where are we going shopping?¡± I asked once I was done applying a little bit of makeup.


    I didn¡¯t necessarily fancy all these things, but dating Mac had me trying to look extra cautious about myself. It wasn¡¯t an inferiorityplex, but It was all about him.


    ¡°You will see,¡± He said, getting up from the bed andying down.


    Such a gentleman.

 85

    Chapter Eighty-five


    Elena¡¯s pov


    It appears that Mac was serious about this shopping matter.


    We were at an exclusive shopping mall, one of the biggest malls in the states and damn was every single thing I wasying eyes upon very fascinating.


    While the clothes were indeed costly, and although Mac had initially found it eptable for me to apany him shopping and shop for whatever I like, I couldn¡¯t help but feel it was unjust to spend his money.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you picked anything?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Look babe, I know I had said we should go shopping, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little expensive? I mean all the clothes right here cost almost five hundred dors each ¡± Heck that was the highest I made from stripping most times.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue shopping and leave the bills for me to worry about?¡± He said, patting me on the back.


    ¡°Are you sure about this? I don¡¯t want to be that girl thates out being all too demanding because that ain¡¯t who I am¡± He chuckled at my mini worries.


    ¡°It¡¯s Okay babe, it¡¯s going to be fine. Just go on with your shopping. Found a familiar face by the corner, let me go talk to him¡± He said referring to an African American who was waving in our direction and I nodded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be long, I ain¡¯t shopping that much!¡± Even though he had given me the go ahead, I didn¡¯t want toe out as being overly zealous.


    I focused on my shopping scheming through the various trousers and crop tops that were hung across the walls.


    Most were pink and I knew it was conventional for women to love that colour, but I hate it, I love pitch ck.


    Just when I was about to pick up a bottle of Bottega wear, I noticed some strange movement from my peripheral vision.


    I turned around, seeing a guy all dressed up in ck with a nose mask on, alongside a face cap almost concealing his face  metres away from me.


    His ambience wasn¡¯t so good and I cautioned myself to stay weary on him, while doing my shopping.


    Completely ignoring him, I picked up the Bottega and was trying to check what size it was, when I felt something cold pressed to my body.


    I gasped, turning around to see someone right behind me and it turned out it was the masked guy.


    ¡°What do you want from me?¡± I asked slowly and quietly.


    ¡°Just cooperate with me and you will live.¡± Ever since I took the first bullet off a gun, I have always had phobias for them and certainly, I was having one for this one pointed at my back.


    ¡°Follow me¡± He said and moved me away from the ce, I dropped my shopping bag in the process.


    ¡°Comport yourself and be calm or else I will shoot you¡± He threatened.


    As much as I tried doing what he said, there was this nagging fear within that I was going to die, but I tried staying focused.


    Once outside the Shopping mall, through the exit door, there was a ck mini van parked across the ce and he pushed me to enter.


    The moment I stepped foot into the van, the doors closed and suddenly I felt something sharp pierced down my left shoulder, causing me to almost scream in pain before passing out.


    ******


    Mac pov


    Kendrick was an old time friend, who ys basketball with my team across the streets. He had left highschoolst year and was in college.


    ¡°So man, how has the streets life been?¡± He asked after our casual conversation and joke making, which marked our signature ways of making acquaintances.


    ¡°Streets ain¡¯t loyal any more man, boys are turning to bitches and everyone is being toxic. The word loyalty has been abused¡± I said this with so much grief within, thinking of all the times boys had, back when things were not always like this.


    ¡°That¡¯s really bad, I just hope that someday, it gets better. Anyways, who¡¯s the girl?¡± I turned around but couldn¡¯t find Elena.


    ¡°She is my girlfriend, I guess you shoulde see her¡± I pulled his hands and we walked back to where I had left Elena, but she wasn¡¯t there.


    Her shopping bags were on the floor and it was awkward considering that it hadn¡¯t been long since we had a conversation about who was paying the bills.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe she is in the restroom¡± I said because that was the only ce she could probably be.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Uhmm dude, sorry to say but  shopping malls don¡¯t have restrooms, remember?¡± It was then that I realised that something was really wrong.


    ¡°She can¡¯t just walk out like that¡± I pulled out my phone from my pocket and scrolled through my contacts, searching for her line to dial her on.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t picking her call¡± I turned to Kendrick, who was confused as well.


    ¡°How about we go ask the receptionist?¡± He suggested and I believed it was a good and usible idea.


    Once we arrived at the receptionist stand, the young Asiandy was so busy on herptop that she could barely even look up to stare at us.


    ¡°Please I know you are busy, but we don¡¯t know if there was a possibility that you have seen a young girl five foot tall, six inch walk past this ce?¡± She looked up and stared at me and from her countenance, she was trying to recall yet again.


    ¡°Yes, I think I saw her walk past here with a man. He was wearing a total ck out fit and for someone like that, I could say he is weird ¡± For some reason, my breathing was hitching and I was beginning to hope it wasn¡¯t what it was.


    ¡°Please can we have footage on this ce, particrly on that left wing¡± Kendrick suggested and she nodded aptly and for a moment, she was working on herputer, which she turned to us.


    There it was, my nightmare being a reality.


    ¡°My God!¡± Was all Kendrick could say and at that moment, the world slowed down and everything stopped moving.


    ¡°She was kidnapped!¡±

 86

    Chapter Eighty-six


    THIRD POV


    Elena awoke with a throbbing headache, surveying her surroundings to find herself in apletely dark room.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Attempting to rise, she encountered resistance as something tugged at both her arms. Running her hands along her wrists, she sensed a rigid material, her instincts signaling it was a rope.


    Silently, tears welled up as she came to the realization that someone had kidnapped her.


    She tried to pull her arm out of the ropes but they were too tight for her to even move her arms away from. She started to cry louder leaning against the chair she had been tied to.


    She reflected on her actions, trying to discern what she had done to merit being kidnapped.


    She was a very nice person and didn¡¯t go about looking for trouble; she didn¡¯t even socialise with people that much aside Mac and so it was odd that she was being held hostage against her will.


    Her tears ceased abruptly upon hearing approaching footsteps. The door squeaked open, allowing a flood of light to permeate the room.


    They closed the door back and turned the light on, making her squint her eyes. Once she got used to the light she opened her eyes to see a man who she presumed was in his early twenties with tattoos down his arms and all over his neck. He had a smoke in his arm and wore one eye patch.


    ¡°What are you crying for?¡± He bent down on her level to ask her.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and avoided eye contact with him. He grabbed her face roughly so he could look at her ¡°Answer my damn question¡± he said sternly still holding his face.


    ¡°Let her be a man; you don¡¯t want the bossing in to see you holding her like she is your prisoner¡± Elena heard another person speak and it turned out they were only two.


    ¡°I am just irritated by her tears that is all¡± The first man told his partner who was pouring out a ss of water onto a cup and approached Elena to take it. She refused outrightly thinking it may probably have been spiked.


    ¡°You better take it before the bosses back and say we did not treat you well¡± The man stated with his strange  ent mostlying into y.


    ¡°I am not thirsty,¡± Elena replied. She would rather have to stay this way than drink what she didn¡¯t know its content.


    ¡°Good job boys¡± Elena paused for a moment upon hearing the familiar voice and turned to look at who had the voice and she was shocked to know who the person was.


    ¡°Hello Elena¡± he smiled at her.


    *****


    Dn knew this was going to be her reaction the moment she would see him but he didn¡¯t care; the only thing that was worth caring was the fact that he would finally have the chance to hold her forever.


    ¡°Why?¡± Elena looked at him with a questioning look. ¡°Why did you decide to do this to me?¡± she coughed a little.


    ¡°Because I love you¡± Elena chuckled for a moment.


    ¡°Because you love me?¡±


    ¡°Yes because I love you. You may find it odd, but I fell in love with you after discovering Gerontophile holds nothing for me. Again, I didn¡¯t want Mac having you around himself so I decided to have these men kidnap you so that you will be mine¡± he exined to her.


    ¡°You are sick¡± she admitted the truth to him.


    ¡°Yes darling, I am sick in love. And the reason why you wouldn¡¯t love me back is because of Mac but now that he would be left alone miserable and shattered, you will be finally mine¡± he smiled sadistically.


    ¡°I want to go home please¡± Elena said on the verge of tears. Dn began tough maniacallying close to her and fondling her hair


    ¡°You¡¯ll forever be mine, my love, you are never leaving here!¡± he whispered stoically. Elena witnessed a teardrop escaping from her eye, tracing a path down her right cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡± he wiped off her face. Elena moved her head away from his hands


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me you psycho!¡± She whispered to him.


    ¡°I can touch whenever I want¡± He gave her an evil smile, ¡°You know why?¡±


    She shook her head while waiting for him to answer.


    ¡°Because you are mine!¡± he yelled, causing Elena to jump in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t  worry sweetheart, I will be back with some food okay?¡± He smiled at her before walking off with his boys going out of the room too.


    Elena looked around the room since the light was on at the moment. The room was pretty muchrge and empty. There was a small window making her smile. This could be her chance for an escape to ur.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it¡± she yelped in surprise upon hearing a voice.


    She turned her head to see a dark boy who had this face which indicated he was not from this part of the country. ¡°They will beat the hell out of you if you try to escape¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Elena asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°I am Henry by the way¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything but just stared at him. He sighed before leaving the room causing Elena to wonder when he had entered.


    ¡°What did I do to deserve this?¡± she mumbled. All she ever chose was love and she was paying a heavy price for ever loving someone.


    First it was Liam and now she is stuck in the arms of a crazier person who after dumping her and going for mom, is back for her again.


    Dn soon came back with a te of food. He sat it down in front of her. There were three pieces of chicken, bread and also cookies; She wanted to puke upon seeing the food.


    He untied her one arm and she picked up the chicken like she was going to eat it before throwing it at his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this piece of shit¡± she yelled, throwing another chicken at his head. Dn growled in annoyance and brought out a gun from his waist, pointing it at her. She froze with thest piece of chicken in my hand.


    ¡°Sweetheart, regardless of the fact that I love you, doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t hesitate to act up when necessary¡± he muttered slowly, causing Elena to shiver in fear.


    ¡°I just want to go home¡± she started to cry again. ¡°When Mac notice my disappearance, I bet he will call the police and they will have you apprehended¡± she smiled to herself


    ¡°Police?¡± heughed out loud. ¡°Sweetheart, you fail to realise that the police don¡¯t work for us. For the record, Liam is part of this too, except that he only has one n and that¡¯s to kill Mac. Once I deliver Mac to him, it will be the end of this chapter. And I will have you all to myself¡± Elena whimpered and tried to wriggle free, but nothing done could release her from the ropes.


    ¡°Your darling Mac will be dejected, miserable and above all, hopeless when he waits for days which will morph into months, which may probably morph into a year till the time you agree to be mine fully¡± Dn added before heading out the door.


    He paused for a moment and turned back to look at Elena who was curious to know as to why he had that sinister grin on his face once more.


    ¡°I know you see me as the devil¡¯s incarnate, but I want you to know that all this I am doing is for us and no one else¡± He finished closing and closing the door.


    All Elena could do was stare at the emptiness of the dark and cry at how her life had be absolutely useless.


    She wasn¡¯t going to allow this man toe ruin her life once again, she was going to fight till the end.

 87

    Chapter Eighty-seven


    Third pov


    Elena found herself disoriented in time, reasonably estimating it had exceeded twenty-four hours with still no sign of Mac. Her stomach rumbled incessantly, and her mouth remained parched.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Seated by the chair, she pondered the uncertain moment of her eventual escape.


    She heard something making her jolt up on the chair. She looked in front of her to see a cockroach running across her legs causing her to shake it off.


    The cockroach refused to let go and climbed even further onto her body causing her to scream in fear.


    ¡°What the hell are you screaming for?¡± The first guard came through the door rubbing his eyes.


    He probably had been asleep and her scream woke him up.


    He walked in further in the room before stopping on his tracks to notice the cockroach on her body and he went and got it off from her and ate the creature causing Elena to almost puke at the sight of it.


    He went behind her and Elena heard the ropes being caught off her hands ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running the moment I release this rope or else I won¡¯t hesitate to slit your throat¡± he warned.


    She nodded as he dragged her out of the room. He walked her up the couple of stairs before stopping at a door.


    ¡°Go in there and take your bath¡± he opened the door and shoved her inside.


    She quickly shut and locked the door and turned around to see if they had any escape windows so she could escape. She wasn¡¯t trying to stay in this ce for the rest of her life, she needed to escape from the psychopath.


    Once she realised there wasn¡¯t any window in the bathroom, she stripped out her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror to see tears stains down her cheeks, she had light bags under her eyes and her wrist was bruised as a result of the tight ropes.


    She turned on the shower until it was steaming hot, she took her hairs out its ponytail before stepping in. There was nothing but men¡¯s soap making her sigh.


    After she scrubbed her body a couple of times, she washed her hair twice before stepping out cutting off the water. She wrapped a towel around her body. She looked in the mirror and startedbing her hair back, she was going to let her hair air dry.


    ¡°Hurry up damn!!¡± He shouted at her. She rolled her eyes, opening the door slightly and stocking her head out.


    ¡°Care to give me clothes¡± Elena asked and the man, who was asked to look after her sighed and had some clothes in his hands to which he gave her to put on.


    She shut the door, dropping the towel from around her and slid on the ck t-shirt and boxers. She looked at herself one more time in the mirror before stepping out.


    ¡°Come on¡± He grabbed her hand, leading her the same way back to the room where she was held hostage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back there¡± she whined trying to pull her arm out of his tight grip. She was scared of going back there because of the cockroach incident and her thought being that there were probably more cockroaches left there.


    He didn¡¯t care and continued dragging her ignoring her whining. Once they got to the same dark room he opened the door trying to push her in but she wrapped her arms around his torso holding on as tight as she could.


    ¡°Let go of me¡± He tried to get her off him but she wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t make me go in there. I will do anything¡± She said anything that came to her mind.


    ¡°Anything?¡± He looked down at her with a smirk stered on his face. She immediately regretted what she had said but still nodded her head. He chuckled before turning around with her still wrapped around him, closing the door.


    ¡°Kiss me¡± the guard said, catching her off guard. She scrunched her face letting go of him. Why would she kiss this man? She wondered to herself upon looking at his ugly face.


    ¡°You want me to kiss you?¡± She pointed to herself then back to him just to make sure they were on the same page.


    ¡°Mhmm. Unless you want to go back into that room filled with cockroaches¡± He said with the same big smirk on his face. ¡°It is your choice¡± he shrugged his shoulders.


    Elena sighed, turning around giving herself some pep talk before turning back around facing him. She cleared her throat before speaking.


    ¡°Okay I have decided to kiss you¡± He pulled her towards him smashing his lips on hers. He wasn¡¯t as aggressive as she thought he would be. Instead he was much of a slower kisser. He slid his tongue across her bottom lips asking her for an entrance but Elena kept her mouth closed tight.


    As his hands were about travelling down to her down part, she shoved him off and also kneed him in the process before running out the door.


    She sprinted at her maximum speed, disregarding her unfamiliarity with the entire building, and persisted in running without hesitation.


    When she turned back, she saw the man in hot pursuit and he was even gaining more advantage in the process.


    She increased her pace but he was faster.


    She noticed a door by her right which had lights from the rays of the sun and she smiled to herself knowing that It was her escape route. She was about to open the door, she felt a huge bodynd on top of her causing her to fall to the ground and she winced in pain as she had fallen on her rib.


    ¡°You stupid bitch!¡± He eximed,nding her a big p on her cheek.


    ¡°I warned you that if you try anything funny, it would be your death trap, now you are in for a long ride¡± He started dragging her back to where she had been held hostage.

 88

    Chapter Eighty-eight


    Mac pov


    ¡°We have searched everywhere, but there is still no sign of her ¡± Dan, Noah, Justin and the rest of the guys indicated.


    Everything unfolded within the span of the twenty-four hours since Elena was abducted.


    I decided to report the situation to the police, who promised they were going to do all they could to get Elena back.


    ¡°Look Mac, I don¡¯t know this would help, but I suggest you go and meet up with Elena¡¯s mom, you never can tell she knows what we don¡¯t know¡± I knew Kendrick had a point.


    ¡°Look Kendrick, the only reason why I decided not to meet up with her is because of what transpired between Elena and her.¡± Apparently, Elena rted the whole squabble they had the day I had failed toe over and my God did I feel like strangling that woman.


    ¡°Do you think Liam is behind this?¡± Dan asked out of the blue moon.


    There was no denying that Liam could have gotten her. He had promised to take revenge on Mac and it was obvious that the only person that could do it was his old enemy.


    ¡°Look, if Liam is behind this, then Lakewood Is going to see hell¡± Noah gritted his teeth and he was all shades of colour while speaking.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He was one of the few, who had advocated for settlement between the two schools and to him, this felt like an outright betrayal from one part of the school to another.


    ¡°You cannot me the whole Lakewood for the this insensitive act, you have to me the man who has the balls to think he could ruin their reputation¡± Justin alleged and I knew he had a point, but however, these points weren¡¯t on my mind at that moment, the only thing I wished above everything was for Elena to be saved.


    My friends except for Justin were not in support of me being with Elena because they feel I did change if I am with her and it through being with Elena had changed lots of things in me knowingly or unknowingly but away I love it that way.


    The only reason I love my friends so much is that they don¡¯t hesitate to help whenever I call. No matter how angry they are to me, they still won¡¯t turn me down whenever I ask for their help.


    Witnessing their coborative efforts in searching for Elena alongside me served as a poignant revtion, highlighting the profound value each of them held in my heart.


    I would have reciprocated the same for them if they ever require my assistance.


    *****


    Third P. O. V


    Dn watched Elena stuff her pancakes into her mouth. She was acting like she hadn¡¯t eaten in days. Which was true; she grabbed her ice tea and took a big gulp before cing it back on the table. She slid her now empty te across the table towards him.


    Elena wanted to ask for more but that was already her third te and she didn¡¯t want to be too greedy; she slipped her iced tea as Dn grabbed her te and put it in the dishwasher.


    Dn had taken her out of the dark room upon being told by the guard about her intention to run away and brought her to the main house.


    The dark room happens to be in the basement of the main house. This wasn¡¯t his main house where he and Liam lived, but however, this was a house that was built years ago to dwell in if he needed privacy away from people.


    ¡°We are going shopping today¡± Dn didn¡¯t want her wearing his clothes all the time even though he thought she looked sexy as hell in them he wanted her to have her own things.


    ¡°For what?¡± she looked at him with her eyebrows scrunched together.


    ¡°Because you are mine!¡± He smiled and looked at her, causing her to stare in surprise at the audacity of this man.


    ¡°No I am not your property¡± she shook her head standing up from her seat causing the chair to scrape against the floor. Before he could say anything she dashed to the front door and tried to open it.


    Dn  chuckled as he didn¡¯t bother to chase after her because he was sure the door wouldn¡¯t be open. He slowly walked behind her as she still struggled to open the door. She kicked the door once she heard Dn  footsteps getting louder and louder.


    ¡°Sweetheart, are you trying to leave me?¡± He asked calmly as he watched her kick the door out of frustration. She ignored him and continued to kick the door harder hoping it would magically open.


    Dn  got angry once she didn¡¯t answer him so he reached forward and yanked her back by her long curly hair. She fell to the ground with a loud thump making her scream. She tried to get away from his tight grip but he pulled her along the ground towards the stairs.


    Heughed loudly as he began to drag her down the stairs back to the dark room she hated so much. Once she noticed where he was taking her she screamed louder as tears began to pour out her eyes.


    ¡°No please! I am sorry!¡± She cried kicking her feet only making himugh maniacally.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. You tried to leave me¡± He opened the door and tossed her in the dark room by her hair making her roll against the floor.


    He closed and locked the door before walking towards another room where he kept all his weapons. He typed in the code making the double doors open by itself.


    He walked in and immediately grabbed the long whip that was hanging on the wall that was next to his guns and exited out of the room. The doors closed behind him as he walked into the dark room where Elena was in.

 89

    Chapter Eighty-nine


    Third pov


    He turned on the light which really didn¡¯t help to see Dn  still in the same position before he left on the floor crying. He walked towards her with the same evil smile he had earlier.


    ¡°Get yourself up at once!¡± He said, making her jump. Once she saw the whip in his hand she immediately backed away from him  until her back hit the cold wall.


    ¡°I am sorry!¡± She cried harder as he walked towards her ying with a whip in his hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care sweetheart; I tried to love you in the best possible way but you seem to be more adamant. A little punishment from me will make you learn¡± He held up the whip before bringing it down to her exposed thigh making her scream for mercy.


    Her thigh instantly started to bleed making tony feel some kind of remorse but he had to do this so she won¡¯t ever think of escaping him again.


    He hit her again making her fall to the ground screaming her lungs out. Her legs were already bing numb and he only hit her twice.


    He brought the whip hard down to her other thigh making her even cry harder. She couldn¡¯t even breathe because of how hard she was crying and screaming.


    He couldn¡¯t see her cry any longer so he walked out of the room, went to drop his whip by the ce he had left it and returned back to the cell once more.


    Elena had never seen a man so happy while giving her punishment like Dn was at the moment.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you again I promise! I am sorry for what happened, it wasn¡¯t meant to happen this way babe¡± he said and knelt down to her level and brought her closer to himself consoling her as she cried even harder.


    He picked her up to take her back to the main house, to his room. He gently ced her on his bed and poured some of the medicine he obtained on the cotton ball before dabbing it on her leg.


    He repeated it a couple of times before putting the medicine back up and throwing away the cotton balls into the trash can.


    ¡°I am sorry sweet heart, I swear I won¡¯t touch you ever¡± He kissed her forehead before grabbing his phone to call someone.


    ¡°Hello?¡± a voice came  through the speakers. It happened to be that of the main guard.


    ¡°It is cancelled¡± he mumbled as he watched Elena sleep peacefully. He already knew what his guard was talking about and so once they were done on the phone, he ced it on the nightstand before hopping into the bed with Elena wrapping his arms around her waist.


    He inhaled the sweet scent of hair mixed with his shampoo before pulling her closer to himself and said


    ¡°You are never leaving my side¡± He mumbled into her ear before falling into a deep sleep happy she was in his arms.


    *****


    Elena woke up with a banging headache and turned to see she was clearly in another ce that is way different from thest ce she had been. Before she could consider standing up, the guard entered the room smiling widely at her.


    ¡°I told you that you will get yourself messed up one day¡± He indicated to her upon seeing the various scars on her skin.


    ¡°I have to use the restroom¡± she said to him ignoring his remark about her skin.


    ¡°No you don¡¯t; I know you well enough to understand that you will escape which to me is very bad¡± He stated to her.


    ¡°You may leave now Galvin¡± he turned around to see Dn  standing by the door side and he bowed in courtesy and left the room. As he approached her, Elena caught the scent of his cologne instantly closing her eyes at the heavenly scent. She quickly opened them to see him smirking at her causing her to be embarrassed once more.


    ¡°You are finally learning and it is very good to be honest¡± he said and went to reach over to the remote, grabbing it and turning on the television. The news came on but he wasn¡¯t paying attention as his phone ran but when he noticed the content of the news, he hurriedly tried to change the channel.


    ¡°A young teenage girl known as Elena aged neen is reportedly said to be missing for days any report about her whereabouts should be reported to the police¡± He changed the channel on time to something else but Elena had seen it already.


    He went to the bathroom that was connected to the bedroom. Elena looked over to see he left both of his phones on the night stand along with the remote. She thought about changing the channel back to the news until she thought of a better idea.


    She quickly grabbed his phone and immediately dialled 911 and ady spoke unto the phone


    ¡°911, what is your emergency?¡± Elena smiled upon hearing her voice.


    ¡°I have been a kid¡­¡­.¡±


    Dn  was quick enough to snatch the phone out of her hands and threw it against the wall causing the flower vase that was close to break into pieces. He turned and looked at her in pure rage as sheid on her bed.


    ¡°What the fuck do you think you are doing girl?¡± He asked, resisting the urge not to p the heck out of her.


    ¡°Do you really think the police would know about our hideout? I meane on Liam  may not be around at the moment, but he has made sure to meticulously check everything and everywhere to ensure there are no hitches. As far as I am concerned, there is no way out for you and that¡¯s final.¡± He said those words and left with his phone to the bathroom, while Elena simplyid back down on the bed, staring at the window.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom why and how her life got to where it was at the moment.


    All she ever wanted was to have a peaceful life but then fate was probablyughing in her face and telling her how pathetic she was.


    The only hope she had at the moment was Mac certainly searching for her.


    She prayed silently that he didn¡¯t relent and do what ought to be done.

 90

    Chapter Ny


    Elena pov


    You know that feeling you get, when you know that this is nothing but a dream but you decide to flow with it?


    Well, this was me at the moment, feeling the same way but I still wanted to flow with everything going on at this point in time.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    I was standing by a door and the urge to open it filled me up and I knew without a doubt that I had to open it.


    The moment I opened it, I was shocked to discover that it was an actual room and not just any room, it was a Mac room.


    However, turning to the couch, I was met with Liam  and I gasped and turned around to get away, but Mac¡¯s voice caused me to hold still.


    ¡°You bastard! How the hell did you get into my apartment¡± Mac asked Liam in a very annoyed tune but Liam didn¡¯t speak; he simply brought out his gun and shot Mac in the leg, making thetter scream in pain.


    I held my mouth to conceal my screams and wanted to go check on Mac, but for some reason, I couldn¡¯t move from where I was standing.


    ¡°First you kidnap Elena, and now this, how far are you going to get Laim?¡± I noticed Mac asked all these questions while still feeling the hot object in his leg.


    Again, Liam  didn¡¯t reply. He simply brought out ropes and tied his hands to a chair and used a tissue to close his mouths up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this Liam !¡± I tried shouting but it was obvious none of them could hear me.


    Liam  eventually went ahead and brought out his knife and cut the wounded leg open causing Mac to scream in pain through the tissue.


    It was a sight that I didn¡¯t dare want to see, but I had no option but to stare. I wanted to see the end of it knowing fully well I couldn¡¯t do anything and Mac was also helpless at that moment.


    After cutting the wounds, he went ahead and brought out a box from the opposite room.


    This made me began to wonder what was going on through that sadistic mind of his, i wonder how he was once friends with Mac and I couldn¡¯t help but ask myself  if he truly considered Mac his friend right from time or he was just pretending because having to do something like these to someone you once considered a friend is heartbreaking and Liam had no formal of pity on his face.


    He opened the box and there were tools which would make any person shiver in ultimate fear. There were knives, whip, nails, a Spanish tickler, hammer, a cor, an acid and also a mediaeval pear of anguish.


    I realised what he was about to do. He intends on torturing Mac.


    Mac struggled across the chair but he couldn¡¯t as the ropes were too tight for him to escape. At that moment all I could wish for was a miracle on behalf of Mac. But nothing like that was going to happen, that I knew.


    And all I could do was watch, hold my hands in prayer like manner and cry.


    Mac didn¡¯t deserve any of this, he truly deserved good things and not this type of thing, Mac was a sweet boy he only made a mistake and he didn¡¯t have an idea about Liam having feelings for the girl he took a night stand with so how is he supposed to be med for this.


    Liam  began by  picking up his pear of anguish as his first tool of torture which he seemingly loved to use and went and ced it on the opening of Mac nostril and then began to expand it causing Mac to scream even harder.


    More tears were rolling down my eyes as I tried to save him, but still couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Liam  please stop this madness¡± I tried begging but he too couldn¡¯t listen to me.


    I noticed Mac¡¯s face turned pale and his body was visibly shaking as he went through the pain of having his nostrils expanded.


    ¡°Hmm something is missing and it¡¯s making me lose appetite in treating you well¡± these were the first sentences of Liam .


    Whatever it was that he was nning to do next was really going to be horrific and I could feel it in my stomach.


    Liam  took out a jam box from the other end which apparently belonged to Mac and took out his phone and connected it to the jam box, and one of the most horrifying songs I  had ever heard began ying.


    The sound of the music made Liam  even more terrifying as he simply justughed to the tone and didn¡¯t care he had just tried to tear up the human¡¯s nostril.


    He looked at Mac for a moment and I knew that he wanted to try out yet another vile act.


    ¡°When I was a little younger, I loved drawing and I know you certainly know that. I could draw anything, any object, any person. It is just one gift that the Supreme Being gave to me.¡±


    ¡°There were times where I would simply sit down alone and draw my thoughts out and it looked absolutely beautiful but when I began growing, I realised that there is more to art and it could be made real. So right now I don¡¯t draw with pencils or ink or paint any longer. I draw with knives¡± Before I could process what he had just said, he ripped Mac¡¯ shirt off with the knife and started inserting the knife into his body in a manner that depicted an artist carving something, as more screams followed which seemingly blended with the horrifying music ying.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything. I couldn¡¯t stop what was happening because I couldn¡¯t move, I could not even yell to be heard. I was a total nobody right in this scene, and I hated the fact that I couldn¡¯t do anything. I wish I could move. I would have grabbed Liam in the neck and made him pay for what he is doing to my Mac.


    Liam continued carving with blood sttering on his face, he didn¡¯t bother to clean up the mess.

 91

    Chapter Ny-one


    Elena¡¯s pov


    ¡°Finished! I assured you I¡¯m a skilled artist. Just look at how well my artworkpliments you,¡± I gazed at Mac. His fading consciousness brought me to tears once again.


    I didn¡¯t want him to die, this wasn¡¯t what I wanted and not also what I projected to happen.


    ¡°And to finish with you, I think my art work deserves a little painting, don¡¯t you think?¡± Liam  dropped the knife and took the acid out, pouring it on Mac¡¯ flesh.


    My scream and that of Mac scream were in unison as I could literally feel what he was feeling that moment. Pain, absolutely raw pain.


    ¡°The world is a cruel ce, Mac Lee; people die every day for no reason. It leaves you wondering whye to this world if you would die anyways. The universe is a ce where eternal restes to all who seek it and not all who abstain from it like a disease. Okay what am I saying? It is a simple way of saying your journey on earth hase to an end, and it is time to kiss death and embrace her wishes and just so you know, Elena is going to be withDn and I can¡¯t be more d to see how he would fuck her brains out.¡±.


    Liam loaded his gun once again and aimed at the chest area where the acid were tearing the flesh and shot him for at least seven rounds.


    For each sound the guns made, I felt myself being hopeless and staring at the cruelty and the inhumane act to another man.


    Confirming he was dead, I watched as Liam untied him and removed the tissue he had used in covering up the scream, which was sttered with blood.


    He retrieved all his torture tools into his wooden box and disconnected his phone from the jam box and ced it neatly where he had found it and turned to stare at me and with onest look smiled to himself saying


    ¡°Target fatally obliterated¡± I woke up at that moment sweating profusely.


    The door opened and Dn stepped inside staring at me with all signs of worry on his face.


    ¡°What is the matter babe? Having bad dreams?¡± I wriggled free from his touch and went back toying down.


    ¡°Do you want me to stay with you?¡± I nodded aggressively not wanting to be round his arms at that moment because for all I care, he was another sick psychopath who needed therapy.


    *****


    Third P. O. V


    When it was visibly clear that she didn¡¯t want to talk, Dn sighed and left the room.


    Once he had gone, Elena began to weep profusely, thinking about the nightmares that she had just witnessed.


    If truly this was Liam¡¯s n, then all hope of her ever getting out of this ce was going to be shattered.


    She was already a mess and that was a fact that needed not to be denied.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You are awake¡± she turned to see one of the maids with a tray of food smiling at her. She didn¡¯t respond but just retired to the other side.


    ¡°Anyways, I made breakfast for you¡± The maid announced and dropped the tray by the bedside opposite the already sitting figure of Elena, who she believed was awake.


    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± She asked her with looks of pity in her eyes towards the youngdy who she believed had endured hell in the hands of her boss.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good, I want to go home, I want to go back to my life. I want to go back to being the teenage me, who only thought of nothing more than books.¡± Elena stated all this with tears in her eyes as she stared at the maid, who was also in her own pool of emotions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say in regards to the past urrence¡± Elena stopped almost immediately from saying anything further.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be reminded of that monster ¡± She remarked with resentmentced in her tone.


    ¡°Look, I have been serving Liam and Dn for days now and I have never in those days seen anyone do the things Dn was doing to you, not even Liam would dare. I cried when I heard your scream. It truly hurts, seeing you undergo that much pain.¡± The maid indicated with one drop of tearsing down her eyes, which she immediately wiped off.


    ¡°They may say it is against the ethics of my contract but Elena; having seen what he did to you, I am ready to fight for you and even if it costs me to lose my job, I don¡¯t care¡± The maid indicated further with conviction in her eyes.


    ¡°What can you possibly do? They have this entire ce locked down¡± Elena exined to the young woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I will figure something out. In the meantime, I need you to stay focused and do yourself this good by eating when necessary. When the timees, you will leave this goddamn ce I promise you¡± She exined once more to Elena who looked emotional as she heard she was going to leave this ce soon.


    ****


    A man dressed in an all ck hoodie was standing by a tree across the road waiting patiently for the one who had asked for his presence. He swiftly turned when he someone tapped him at the back and he smiled upon seeing the person¡¯s face


    ¡°When you called that you needed my help, I was ted because it has been a really long time,¡± He said, looking at the figure before him. Nothing much had changed about her and it was the truth.


    ¡°I know how it goes Shawn, all those years I didn¡¯t call, it happens that I somehow, found a job that I got myself attached to¡±


    ¡°So why have you called on me this time?¡± Shawn asked.


    ¡°I need you and your boys to carry out a special assignment for me¡±


    ¡°And what would that be?¡± Shawn asked, staring at her.


    ¡°There is this youngdy that has been in a messtely. I need you to help her get out¡± She exined, looking around and hoping no one was listening.


    ¡°Wait a minute, you want to get someone to escape?¡± Shawn asked.


    ¡°Listen Shawn, you may not understand the whole stuff going on, but I do. That girl is fucking depressed only to could tell when she wouldmitt suicide. I don¡¯t want that to be her fate. I beg you, try and do this for me¡± She held her hand in a prayer-like manner.


    Shawn sighed knowing that there were no other options.


    ¡°Fine, just do this once and I will do it.¡±

 92

    Chapter ny-two


    THIRD POV


    Remaining confined to the bed for two days, even after her recovery, Elena hesitated to leave the room that held profound sorrow for her. She chose to immerse herself in that grief, dining on the remnants of what she had lost.


    Everytime she thought of the dream she had, it made goosebumps crawl all over her skin.


    One thing that she also noticed was the fact that ever since she was adopted, not a single time did Liam e looking for her.


    Not that she wished it was so, heck she hated it.


    Elena hadn¡¯t seen Dn for the days since the nightmare urred and was satisfied that he wasn¡¯t here. She intended to kill the man if she had the chance and would go to jail satisfied that she had killed the monster.


    While she was still in thought, the door burst open and the maid entered hurriedly looking as though she was in a haste


    ¡°You need to go right now!¡± She said


    ¡°What are you talking about¡± Elena enquired


    ¡°Here, take these bags, their clothes in them, a little bit of cash and also other supplies that you will be needing¡± She said, handing over the bags over to her and also helping her up to her feet.


    Elena couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, she thought the woman was kidding but was surprised to see some group of tattooed men waiting for her at the front door of the living room after she had helped her pack her things.


    ¡°Good morning dear, my name is Shawn, I would aid you out of this ce¡± one of the men who looked a little bit less scary spoke to her.


    ¡°Remember all I have told you Elena, they would take you in their vehicle and get out of this ce,  once you arrive at the anonymous hotel within this area, there is going to be some other boys waiting for you at the airport, they have the same tattoo as the ones you are seeing on their hands right now. I need you to follow them don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t hurt you¡±


    The Maid said and hugged her passionately ¡°I lost my sibling to suicide few years back, I don¡¯t intend to loose you because you remind me of her¡± she said with a tear dropping from her eyes


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough for this,¡± Elena replied.


    ¡°Sister, he is on his way here, we have to hurry up now!¡± Shawn eximed to her who nodded her head and once again hugged Elena once again.


    ¡°The name is Laurel¡± She said, releasing herself from the hug.


    Shawn¡¯s boys instantly took her bags and left for the car with Elena by her side.


    Thirty minutester¡­..


    When Dn arrived, he sat in the living room for a while and before he could think of going to check Elena, he received a call from Liam  who informed him that Mac was running wild, finding a means to get to Elena.


    He really loved how revenge could be very beautiful.


    When he entered the room, he was surprised to see the bed perfectlyid and empty causing him to wonder where Elena had gone to.


    He checked the toilet to see if she was there but he couldn¡¯t find her. Dn became rmed and decided to go and check the kitchen and found her not there. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. He called on Laurel but there was no response. While he was checking the entire house, he decided to go and check his room once more.


    He was rmed when he realised that Elena¡¯s bag which had her things was not in the ward rope and once again called Laurel, getting a reply this time around.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Where is Elena?¡± He asked upon her arrival in the room


    ¡°I aided her in getting out of here¡± Laurel stated boldly to her boss.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Dn swiftly turned to look at the woman who Liam  had hired to take care of the ce.


    ¡°I aided her in getting out of this helluva ce, I couldn¡¯t stand the chance of loosing her to your wicked advances¡± Laurelshed out to her boss


    ¡°How dare you Laurel? How dare you!!¡± Dnshed out at her again ¡°You sent her back to where?¡± Tony asked.


    ¡°That is none of your business. You are heartless Dn, having to allow a young girl to undergo the kind of hell she went through all this while¡± Laurel couldn¡¯t understand why newly turned adults still behaved like teenagers.


    He rushed at her at that moment and was about to raise his hands on the woman who had anticipated it but then stopped a bit.


    ¡°Why did you stop? Hit me I dare you, then you would know my true colours¡± Laurel warned him with a fiery look on her face.


    ¡°Who is she residing with in the streets?¡± Dn asked after calming himself down a bit from the fit of fury he was about to use on her.


    ¡°I am not going to tell you any information about her Dn and you and Liam  can either stay without her or die without her¡± Laurelshed out at him once more.


    He rushed to her and pinned her on the wall with that same fiery look on his face, choking her slowly with the  woman coughing.


    ¡°The only reason why I haven¡¯t killed you right now is because of the gangsters, but I won¡¯t hesitate to cause grievous bodily harm on you. So, I ask again, where is Elena?¡± He asked, staring straight into her eyes.


    ¡°You can piss off Dn for a thousand years Dn ¡± she spat on his face.


    Dn being so furious, dragged her body to the pavement and tied her across a pole which was standing by its own.


    ¡°Until you are ready to speak, I assure you, this is where you will remain¡± Dn mentioned and left her there.

 93

    Chapter  Ny-three


    Third pov


    ¡°What do you mean she let her escape?¡± Liam asked in disbelief as he stared at Dn with anger in his eyes.


    ¡°Look, I wasn¡¯t home for a couple of days, as you may know prom is in a matter of days and now I thought I could get myself some good clothes for prom, but¡­.¡± Liam stopped him because he felt Dn was rambling.


    ¡°Listen to me really well and I would not repeat this the second time. If Elena gets back to Mac, that is the end of all things.¡± Dn  turned around and noticed some of Liam¡¯s men holding up guns and pointed towards him.


    ¡°I know we had a deal, but you do not want to cross the line Dn . You would not dare me and cross that line.¡± Liam said and instructed the men to lower their guns.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where is Laurel?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Down the pavement¡± Liam stared at him for a moment, before heading towards the pavement as already described by Dn .


    Upon arrival, he found Laurel lying face down on the floor,cking the moral strength to meet the gaze of whoever was present.


    ¡°Get up¡± The moment she heard that voice, she knew it was not business as usual.


    If Dn  was to be described as the beast incarnate, then Liam was the monster amongst men.


    He didn¡¯t take a lot of crap from anyone and with that in mind, Laurel became weary of who was on the pavement with her.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± He asked.


    There was no reply, all there could be was simply sobs that was really getting Liam irritated.


    He walked up to her and held her head up to stare at him;


    ¡°Listen to me girl, if you don¡¯t tell me where you and that worthless piece of shit you call a brother kept her, I won¡¯t hesitate to put a bullet through your head and so the same with your brother ¡± Laurel knew these weren¡¯t empty threats, they were facts.


    ¡°Liam please, I beg you let the girl be¡± Liam in rage smacked her right on the cheek.


    Laurel felt the impact and instantly favoured the ce she had been pped.


    ¡°I am warning you, where is Elena?¡± He asked for the veryst time, pulling out his gun and pointing it towards her head.


    Laurel knew that this was certainly going to be the end of the  road for her, she was not going to tell Liam where she had hidden Elena.


    Right before Liam could pull the trigger, the door opened and Dn stepped in.


    ¡°Some of the boys in the hood noticed a ck minivan making it towards the anonymous hotel. Popr guess is that she is there¡± Liam sighed  in relief.


    ¡°Tell the rest of the other guys to stop them on time before they get away.¡± He said, putting his gun back into his trousers.


    Right after Dn  was gone, he turned to look at Laurel.


    ¡°Seems like the luck of your brother ran out¡± He chuckled and left the room.


    *****


    ¡°Laurel?¡± Jason, one of Dn¡¯s men, called, waking the maid up from her tired sleep. Ever since the incident with Liam, she had only one thing to do and that was sleep.


    She was exhausted, weak and hungry. She opened her tired eyes to see the youngd that always helped her in the kitchen. She wondered how  to know that she was here.


    ¡°Laurel?¡± He called again.


    Laurel turned around and faced him,  smiling weakly. He tried to free her but she shook her head at him in disagreement. She wanted him to be safe. Helping her to escape will mean his death. She was enduring the pain and torture from Dn  and Liam because she knew he won¡¯t kill her yet.


    ¡°Let me help you¡±, he whispered into her ears. She shook her head once more. There was only one help he could give her.


    Laurel had written Shawn a letter on a sheet of paper before she was tied. She had been holding the sheet of paper all through the beating. She was hoping the letter would get to  Shawn.


    She opened her hands gently, wincing at the pain she was feeling in every part of her body. She put forward her hand so Jason could pick the paper. Without a word, he picked up the paper.


    She smiled at him again. ¡°Go!¡± She ordered.


    He watched her for a while with pity, without standing up from where he squatted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to help me help yourself. Just call the number there and tell him what is happening. Let him know that Elena is in danger.¡± Jason nodded.


    ¡°Go now!¡± She ordered once more, hoping none of Dn  and Liam¡¯s men will see him. She waved him away and smiled weakly again, before falling asleep, waiting for a miracle.


    *******


    Mac P. O. V


    Almost two weeks have passed since the incident with Elena and there  has been no news of her sightings.


    Kendrick had been of much greater help to me than the rest of the squad and I couldn¡¯t be more grateful for that.


    Staring out the window and looking at Elena¡¯s apartment, I began to wonder how life would have been for us, if the kidnap didn¡¯te into y.


    It was obvious we would have been preparing for Prom, I mean what¡¯s the essence of Prom without Elena?


    Elena¡¯s mom had been taken for medical therapy with a few connections from my father and I was hoping that it all woulde out well.


    Suddenly, my phone began to ring and it was an unknown caller.


    ¡°Hello?¡± There was silence for a moment, before the one voice that I never believed I would hear spoke through the phone. It was like the cool of the water and at that moment, I realised how much I missed her without knowing it.


    I guessed for most part of it, destiny may be dyed but will never ever be denied for any reason


    ¡°Hey baby¡±

 94

    Chapter Ny-four


    Mac pov


    ¡°I eximed in a mix of frustration and joy, Elena, where on earth are you? I was on the verge of losing hope.¡±


    ¡°Look, I cannot talk long now on the phone, but ii want you to listen very attentively, Dn and Liam formed the unlikely alliance to have me kidnapped but it didn¡¯t work as i was saved by a beautiful soul, whose brother I am staying with at the moment¡± I couldn¡¯t have seen Dn owning, but I guess like they always say, every tiger would love to seek their revenge.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I need you to meet me at St John¡¯s Parish this evening, we cannot stay at the hotel we are in right now because of the boys in the hood¡± Judging from the way she was speaking, there was no time and Mac understood this better.


    ¡°Meet me there and we can talk better, right now I gotta go¡± Before I could even object, the call was hung up and upon trying to call her again, the line was dead.


    If she wants me to meet up with her at St John¡¯s Parish, heck I am going to meet her there. My only sort of relief was the fact that she was okay and nothing more.


    Elena waited patiently at a church which had been the designated location she had given Mac to meet up with her. She was still a little bit scared that Liam and Dn might find them here, but her source of assurance was the fact that Shawn would never let it happen.


    ¡°Elena?¡± She froze the moment she heard the familiar deep voice which had caused her the joy she had experienced prior to the gloomy days in her life.


    When she turned around, she couldn¡¯t help it but cry as she saw Mac standing there in awe and admiration staring at her. She instantly ran to him while he carried her up, not minding the fact that she had gained little from thest time.


    ¡°I missed you¡± she said to him and the duoughed through their tears.


    ¡°Come on now, there is a lot to fill you on¡± Elena indicated, holding his arms and tagging him towards the seats.


    ***


    After Elena finished narrating her experience to Mac upon his enquiring, he felt rage over his body as he wanted to do things to his one time friend turned enemy, alongside Dn that no one could possibly imagine.


    The saddest part was when he got to know that Elena was battered because of some crazy love imaginations in the head of Dn.


    ¡°He needs to be jailed,¡± Mac said to Elena, who was trying to calm his nerves down, seeing how exceptionally angry she looked.


    ¡°Even if we tell the police, they can¡¯t still be caught. Liam has established himself as a prospective Mafia boss and it would only be a matter of time before he actualizes this dream.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, if we have all the facts against him, I am sure the enforcement agency would have him behind bars¡± Mac stated with conviction.


    ¡°How do you intend to do that¡± Elena asked


    ¡°Remember who I am?¡± Mac smirked. This was the only time in a while he was thankful that his father¡¯s status meant he could also ess ces that his dad could ess.


    *****


    Third P. O. V


    What is the situation¡± Liam asked


    ¡°We have their location covered¡± the man replied through the phone


    ¡°Excellent. Stay put, we will be there in some minute¡± Dn smiled, hearing the positive news through the ¡°phone¡±. ¡°Least I forget, tell one of your men to get the bait before we arrive, it would be important for trading purposes¡± Liam further added.


    ¡°Yes sir¡± Dn sipped hisst ss of wine before standing up to prepare himself for the battle.


    He was certain of one fact; everyone in that church was going to die except for his beloved Elena who afterwards he would fly with to Paris and enjoy their honeymoon together.


    ¡°I aming for you Elena¡± he looked at the mirror and indicated.


    Back at the church¡­.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the right thing to do? I meane to think of it, Liam might be more influential than you think¡± Elena was still in doubt about what Mac had said, whoever there was no doubt from his end.


    Suddenly Shawn and his men stepped into the scene, catching Mac and Elena off guard.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elena asked, noticing how armed they all were.


    ¡°We havepany¡±


    **


    Dn and Liam on the other hand had arrived at the church with their men. Liam met up with the Intel he had called earlier to look out for their location.


    ¡°Are they still in there?¡±


    ¡°No one has left the building, sir,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°Very well, we go in. Tell your men one half of the men toe along while the rest stay back¡± Liam instructed and turned to Dn.


    ¡°I will handle this, just stay out here¡± Dn pouted but he had no choice.


    Elena, Shawn and Mac, coupled with the boys  who had helped Elena were at the pulpit of the church.


    ¡°So this is where you all came to; the house of God. You think he will save you from this event?¡± Liam eximed as he walked majestically with his men towards the pulpit.


    ¡°One more step from you and it is over¡± Shawn warned as the boys aimed their guns at him.


    ¡°Calm down boys, I just came to have a little chat here¡± Liam tore his gaze away from the boys and fixed it on Elena who turned her face away.


    ¡°Hello sweetheart, it really pained me that you had to leave abruptly, we didn¡¯t even get the chance to talk all through, All thanks to Laurel¡± Liam pointed out. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have a jet ready, after this i believe Dn will love to be with you to Paris ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you touch her again¡± Mac stated with rage


    ¡°Oh! I didn¡¯t see you there old friend, how are you fairing up? I was more than ted when I got to know that you were absolutely helpless. I wanted you to feel what I felt with the girl I had loved so much¡±

 95

    Chapter Ny-five


    Third point


    ¡°Mac firmly addressed Liam, expressing that he had caused considerable damage to everyone present, emphasising the need to cease the ongoing chaos. His words were directed at the trio, excluding the syndicate from the admonition.¡±


    ¡°No harm will be greater if you don¡¯t hand over Elena to me right now¡± Liam mented.


    ¡°I will rather die than see you have her¡± Mac replied ¡°I lost her twice, I am not going to lose her again trust me¡±


    ¡°Very well then. Maybe a little demonstration of my wrath will convince you that I am dead serious¡± He pped his hands together and the men outside brought in someone tied with a mask on his face. Liam  approached the masked man and unveiled his face causing everyone to gasp


    ¡°You thought he would escape from my wrath?¡± Liam ughed maniacally.


    ¡°I am sorry son, I didn¡¯t know how he had rounded me up.¡± Albert indicated staring them in the eye with so much sadness.


    ¡°You see, that was the mistake; I am Liam , the future billionaire, a young guy full ofworking in various ces¡± Liam  boasted. ¡°All I had to do was make a few calls to some friends at the American embassy and they seized his visa and my boys took over. I would admit your dad is also really influential so it was easy to get to him, trust me,¡± he exined.


    ¡°I am sorry Everyone¡± Albert said


    ¡°I will say it again, hand me Elena or he dies¡± Liam  collected the gun from his main guard and aimed it at Albert¡¯s head.


    ¡°You have five seconds to decide,¡± he began to count down.


    ¡°Do not listen to him, I will rather die than see Elena in his hands again¡± The gun went off on his head, causing blood to stter across the environment.


    ¡°You all have some guts allowing him to die just like that. To think I was hoping to see him live; after all, I will like my former friend¡¯s Father watch me grow in my achievements¡± Liam  smiled.


    ¡°You are not the only one with men Liam  like Shawn said, one more move from the ce you are standing and a bullet will be put through your head¡± Elena warned.


    ¡°Really? Is that so? Well Elena, I have a surprise for you¡± Liam  pped his hands once more and another masked person was brought in by his men. When Liam  unveiled the masked man, Elena¡¯s eye widened in shock


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare!!¡± She cried out


    ¡°When I returned back to the house, I learnt that  she had set you free from my shackles and I knew that when I will find you, I will be out to kill her¡± Laurel was staring at them all with no hope of survival left with her.


    ¡°You see Elena, I am not just a street boy from Lakewood High, I am very smart too. Consider this a game of chess, you just lost your queen piece in two moves to me and it is only a matter of minutes before I say checkmate¡± He said thest statement directing his eyes to Elena once again.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt her,¡± She begged.


    ¡°Oh! So you love her this much¡± Liam  pped his hands and it began to rain bullets as they were being fired at Laurel.


    Shawn couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, he and his boys opened fire at Liam ¡® men and there was an exchange of fire.


    Mac took hold of Elena¡¯s and fled from the scene; Liam  noticed it from the other end and followed them while the main guard covered him up.


    Mac and Elena ran to the car but were abruptly stopped by Dn who aimed the gun at them both ¡°Hand her over now!¡± He ordered Mac who held Elena tight.


    Liam ran up to see that Dn was already on the gun.


    ¡°Great one Cage. Now Elena, don¡¯t you want¡­..¡±. Liam  heard the sound of the gun going off and he checked to see who was shot.


    As all gazes converged on him, he met Cage¡¯s gaze only to discover the barrel of the gun aimed in his direction-a chilling realisation dawned upon him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You shot me?¡± Were thest words of Liam , before he fell.


    ¡°He really thought I was going to share you with him? Now Mac, I want you to hand her over now¡± Dn barked orders


    ¡°Never¡± Mac stood firm on his decision. Just when Dn was about to shoot, Shawn appeared and Dn got distracted, after having to put a bullet to his leg.


    Macunched Dn  and they both began to fight it out while Elena watched as they battled together.


    Dn had a pocket knife in his cloak and picked it out and struck him in the rib causing thetter to scream in pain. Elena tried to interfere but was brought to the floor by Cage¡¯s left arm.


    Mac, weakened by a knife cut, was unable to retaliate as additional blowsnded on his cheeks. Blood streamed from his nose, and the situation felt eerily simr to his previous encounter with Liam, except this time, he found himself on the receiving end.


    Dn didn¡¯t care as he kept on inflicting more body harm on Mac till he passed out. Just when he passed out, the police arrived and separated him from the blooded body of Mac and handcuffing Cage.


    **


    ¡°We tried our best to revive him but he had bled excessively and he also had internal injuries thus he couldn¡¯t make it¡± Elena cried her eyes out as she heard the doctor announce the result of the test carried out on Mac.


    She found herself alone, as all the people she had ever loved were taken away from her.


    Upon entering the medical room where Mac was being held, she unleashed a high-pitched scream, intensifying her already intense sobbing. Her deep love for Mac was evident, with her sole fervent wish being his survival.


    As her cries dwindled to subdued sobs, she noticed a beep emanating from the monitor across from Mac. Hastily, she rushed out to summon the doctor, who promptly returned to conduct a thorough examination of the patient. Elena silently prayed, yearning that the oue would align with her heartfelt wishes.


    ¡°Well it is a miracle! He is still alive and is well¡± The doctor confirmed causing Elena to scream with joy; she didn¡¯t believe it. She thought Mac was gone forever but just that single beep was able to give her hope. A hope that would alter the things of the past that will redefine her future regardless of the possible stains she had carried.


    Gazing skyward, she felt a profound certainty that her beloved guardian angel was orchestrating these events.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!